This is a modern-English version of Mademoiselle de Maupin, Volume 1 (of 2), originally written by Gautier, Théophile. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

MADEMOISELLE DE MAUPIN

VOLUME ONE

BY

THÉOPHILE GAUTIER

THE REALISTS

PRINTED BY
GEORGE BARRIE & SONS, PHILADELPHIA
1897

THIS EDITION OF

MADEMOISELLE DE MAUPIN

HAS BEEN COMPLETELY TRANSLATED

BY

I. G. BURNHAM

THE ETCHINGS ARE BY

FRANÇOIS-XAVIER LE SUEUR

AND DRAWINGS BY

ÉDOUARD TOUDOUZE



BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE

This celebrated novel, the celebrity of which has not been lessened by the very numerous editions that have been published, had a very modest beginning which in no way foreshadowed the great success which it was to obtain later.

This famous novel, which has remained popular despite the many editions published, had a very humble start that didn’t hint at the tremendous success it would achieve later.

The title: Mademoiselle de Maupin—Double Love appeared, we believe, for the first time in Renduel's catalogue in connection with The Life of Hoffman, by Lœve-Weimars, which appeared in October, 1833, announcing the new work of Théophile Gautier as being in press. Renduel had made the acquaintance of the author at Victor Hugo's; he had published in August, 1833, his first volume of prose, Young France, and now it was a question of launching a work in two volumes, a truly daring undertaking for a publisher of that day; especially in the case of the work of an author but little known and only twenty-two years old.

The title: Mademoiselle de Maupin—Double Love first appeared, we think, in Renduel's catalog alongside The Life of Hoffman, by Lœve-Weimars, which was published in October 1833, announcing Théophile Gautier's new work as being in the works. Renduel had met the author at Victor Hugo's place; he had published Gautier's first prose volume, Young France, in August 1833, and now it was about launching a two-volume work, a really bold move for a publisher at that time—especially considering it was from an author who was relatively unknown and only twenty-two years old.

Mademoiselle de Maupin was not, however, destined to see the light so soon. For two years Théophile Gautier, more enamored of freedom than of work, or preferring the task of making two harmonious rhymes to all the beauties of his learned and rhythmic prose, incessantly abandoned and resumed the promised work. A tradition preserved in the family of the poet tells how his father often shut him up in his room at that time, forbidding him to leave it until he had completed a certain number of pages of the Grotesques or of Mademoiselle de Maupin. When the maternal kindness did not come to his aid, the frolicsome author, who then lived with his parents on Place Royale, often found the means of getting away by the window and so escaping a paternal task. Such escapades being frequently renewed, it may well be believed that the novel made but little progress; 1834 was drawing to a close; only the first of the two volumes was finished; the publisher complained, and the author tried to pacify him by notes similar to the following:

Mademoiselle de Maupin was not, however, meant to be completed so quickly. For two years, Théophile Gautier, who was more in love with freedom than with work, or who preferred crafting two perfect rhymes over all the beauty of his skilled and rhythmic prose, constantly put off and picked up the promised project. A family tradition tells how his father often locked him in his room during that time, forbidding him to leave until he had finished a certain number of pages of Grotesques or Mademoiselle de Maupin. When his mother’s kindness didn’t come to his rescue, the playful author, who then lived with his parents on Place Royale, often found ways to escape through the window to avoid his father's demands. As these antics happened frequently, it’s easy to believe that the novel made little progress; by the end of 1834, only the first of the two volumes was done; the publisher complained, and the author tried to calm him with notes like the following:

"I have just discovered at a bric-à-brac dealer's a charming picture of Boucher in a splendid state of preservation; it is an opportunity that I do not wish to miss, and not having money enough, I take the liberty of asking you for my balance.[1] You will confer on me a real pleasure in sending it to me.

"I just found a beautiful picture of Boucher at a thrift store, and it’s in excellent condition. I don't want to miss this opportunity, and since I'm short on cash, I'm asking you for my remaining balance.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It would really make me happy if you could send it to me."

"I am harnessed to La Maupin, and that prevents me from prowling about and calling on you.

"I am tied to La Maupin, which keeps me from wandering and visiting you."

"With cordial wishes, I am, yours,

"With warm wishes, I am yours,"

"THÉOPHILE GAUTIER."

"THÉOPHILE GAUTIER."

Finally, in 1835, the second volume was written in six weeks on Rue du Doyenné, where the poet, having left the paternal nest, had installed himself; the manuscript was delivered to Renduel and we read the following note in Le Monde Dramatique, of September 20th, concerning the biography of the strange person who really bore the name of Maupin, a biography signed by Rochefort and published in that number under the title: Mademoiselle d'Aubigny-Maupin: "One of our collaborators, Monsieur Théophile Gautier, has been busy for a long time on a romance entitled: Mademoiselle (de) Maupin."

Finally, in 1835, the second volume was written in six weeks on Rue du Doyenné, where the poet, having left the family home, had settled; the manuscript was sent to Renduel, and we read the following note in Le Monde Dramatique, from September 20th, regarding the biography of the unusual person really named Maupin, a biography authored by Rochefort and published in that issue under the title: Mademoiselle d'Aubigny-Maupin: "One of our contributors, Monsieur Théophile Gautier, has been working for a long time on a novel called: Mademoiselle (de) Maupin."

The work was now soon to appear; it was issued in November, 1835, in two octavo volumes, printed by Madame Poussin under the title: Mademoiselle de Maupin—Double Love. The first volume bears the date 1835, the second 1836, while the preface is dated May, 1834.

The work was about to be released; it came out in November 1835 in two octavo volumes, printed by Madame Poussin under the title: Mademoiselle de Maupin—Double Love. The first volume is dated 1835, the second 1836, and the preface is dated May 1834.

The work produced no very great sensation. A few journals spoke of it, but publicity was not then systematized as it is to-day, and except by some few literary men and the small romantic group of the author's friends, Mademoiselle de Maupin was soon forgotten. Let us remark, nevertheless, that immediately the book appeared, Honoré de Balzac wrote Renduel a note, asking for a copy, this note we have seen ourselves; from this moment dates the admiration that he always professed thereafter for Théophile Gautier. We learn from Monsieur Arsène Houssaye, the old and faithful friend of the poet, that owing to the failure to sell the work, Renduel determined not to publish anything more for his author; La Comédie de la Mort, already announced upon the covers of the work (as well as Capitaine Fracasse), was, in fact, returned to the author, and only appeared in 1838, when it was published by Desessart, at that time one of Arsène Houssaye's publishers; it was the author of La Couronne de Bleuets, who introduced his friend to him and secured a favorable consideration for his collection of verses.

The work didn't create a huge impact. A few magazines mentioned it, but publicity wasn't organized like it is today, and besides a handful of literary figures and the small group of the author’s romantic friends, Mademoiselle de Maupin was quickly forgotten. However, it's worth noting that right after the book was released, Honoré de Balzac wrote a note to Renduel asking for a copy; we've seen that note ourselves. This moment marked the beginning of the admiration he would always have for Théophile Gautier. According to Monsieur Arsène Houssaye, the longtime loyal friend of the poet, because the book didn't sell well, Renduel decided not to publish anything else for his author. La Comédie de la Mort, which was already announced on the book covers (along with Capitaine Fracasse), was actually returned to the author and only came out in 1838 when Desessart, one of Arsène Houssaye's publishers at the time, published it. It was the author of La Couronne de Bleuets who introduced his friend to him and helped him get a positive reception for his collection of poems.

How strange to us and unlikely, even, all this seems, when one recalls the exorbitant prices obtained for some years past for rare, stitched copies in good condition of the first edition of the work that we are now considering. Many have realized one thousand five hundred francs, that is to say, the total sums received by the author as royalty on the first issue of his work. This sum is verified by his receipts to Renduel, which are in our hands.

How strange and unlikely all this seems to us, especially when you think about the insane prices that rare, well-preserved stitched copies of the first edition of the work we’re discussing have fetched in recent years. Many have sold for one thousand five hundred francs, which is the same amount the author received in total royalties for the first issue of his work. We have his receipts to Renduel to confirm this amount.

A curious incident occurred as to Mademoiselle de Maupin. After its appearance, all the opening of the eleventh chapter was inserted in Le Monde Dramatique of January 4, 1836, without mentioning its source, under the title of: La Comédie Romanesque. Since that time, those pages have been frequently reprinted, but not a single one of these reproductions gives any indication of their origin. It must be admitted that Théophile Gautier himself gave rise to this error in La Presse of December 17, 1838, in again quoting these lines, inserted in an unpublished commentary, as an isolated article which had come under his notice by chance. He had forgotten this extract, and believed in good faith to have found in La Monde Dramatique only a newspaper improvisation. This first mistake was the starting-point of all that succeeded, the most striking of which is the insertion in 1858 of this fragment from Mademoiselle de Maupin in the first volume of Théophile Gautier's work: Histoire de l'Art Dramatique in France. It is useless to add that no one noticed this fact.

A strange event happened regarding Mademoiselle de Maupin. After it was published, the beginning of the eleventh chapter was printed in Le Monde Dramatique on January 4, 1836, without crediting the source, under the title: La Comédie Romanesque. Since then, those pages have been repeatedly reprinted, but none of these versions indicate where they came from. It's fair to say that Théophile Gautier himself contributed to this confusion in La Presse on December 17, 1838, when he quoted these lines again, including them in an unpublished commentary, presenting them as a standalone article he happened to come across. He had forgotten this excerpt and genuinely thought that what he found in La Monde Dramatique was just a newspaper improvisation. This initial mistake led to everything that followed, the most notable being the inclusion in 1858 of this fragment from Mademoiselle de Maupin in the first volume of Théophile Gautier's work: Histoire de l'Art Dramatique in France. It’s pointless to mention that no one noticed this fact.

Time, however, rolled on, and the renown of the poet continued to increase; his appearance in La Presse in 1836, and his critical work, had made a circle of new readers. Then, Fortunio, La Comédie de la Mort, Une Larme du Diable, Tra Los Montès, Les Grotesques, etc., etc., had considerably increased his literary impedimenta. So, when Monsieur Charpentier, the father of the present publisher of Théophile Gautier's complete works, had founded the collection to which he gave his name, he soon thought of reprinting our author's principal works. Monsieur Charpentier, who succeeded in grouping in his catalogue the most select of the remarkable works of his age, was of refined literary taste and held among the publishers of his day a place similar to that then held by Monsieur Buloz in his capacity of director of La Revue des Deux Mondes: it was difficult to obtain an interview with either, and to appear in print in their collections was regarded as a kind of consecration.

Time passed, and the poet's fame kept growing; his appearance in La Presse in 1836 and his critical work brought him a new audience. Then, Fortunio, La Comédie de la Mort, Une Larme du Diable, Tra Los Montès, Les Grotesques, and others significantly expanded his literary works. So, when Monsieur Charpentier, the father of the current publisher of Théophile Gautier's complete works, established the collection that bears his name, he quickly considered reprinting our author's major works. Monsieur Charpentier, who managed to gather the most distinguished works of his time in his catalogue, had a refined literary taste and held a position among the publishers of his day similar to that of Monsieur Buloz as director of La Revue des Deux Mondes: it was hard to get a meeting with either, and getting published in their collections was seen as a significant achievement.

It was in 1845 when four of Théophile Gautier's volumes appeared in the Charpentier catalogue; they were Poésies Complètes, Nouvelles, Voyage en Espagne, and Mademoiselle de Maupin. For this reprint, the first since the original edition[2], the author modified, but very slightly, some phrases of his work, the text of which, from that time, has never been changed.

It was in 1845 when four of Théophile Gautier's volumes were listed in the Charpentier catalogue; they were Poésies Complètes, Nouvelles, Voyage en Espagne, and Mademoiselle de Maupin. For this reprint, the first since the original edition[2], the author made only minor modifications to some phrases of his work, the text of which has remained unchanged since then.

Here ends, in reality, the history of this work. Since 1845, the number of editions has continued to increase; we will only quote two that appeared in 1878: one in two volumes, 24mo, illustrated with four designs by Eugèn Giraud, and another in a large 12mo volume, upon Holland paper, embellished with a portrait of the heroine by Théophile Gautier himself, the portrait dated 1834. Finally, in 1880, there was added to a reprint of this edition, a reproduction of the medallion of the author by David d'Anger; this reproduction is erroneously dated 1834, instead of 1835, which is the actual year of its execution.

Here ends, in reality, the history of this work. Since 1845, the number of editions has continued to grow; we will only mention two that came out in 1878: one in two volumes, 24mo, illustrated with four designs by Eugène Giraud, and another in a large 12mo volume, on Holland paper, featuring a portrait of the heroine by Théophile Gautier himself, with the portrait dated 1834. Finally, in 1880, a reprint of this edition included a reproduction of the author's medallion by David d'Anger; this reproduction is mistakenly dated 1834, instead of 1835, which is actually when it was created.

Is it possible, as has often been asserted, that this work, whose incomparable style should have warranted the opening of the doors of the Académie Française to the author, was in part the cause of their remaining stubbornly closed against him?—We do not know; but from another tradition preserved in the poet's family, it would appear that the father himself, when he knew of the completion of the work (only the first volume, as we have seen, was written under his eyes), could not have been without apprehension as to the part which the book would play in the life of his son, and, notwithstanding his admiration for the style of the work, he would often have expressed the fear that the second volume would at times influence the future of the author.

Is it possible, as has often been said, that this work, whose incredible style should have earned the author a spot in the Académie Française, was partly the reason the doors remained stubbornly closed to him?—We don't know; but according to another story passed down in the poet's family, it seems that the father himself, upon learning the work was finished (only the first volume, as we’ve seen, was written with him present), had some concerns about what role the book would play in his son's life. Despite his admiration for the style, he often expressed worry that the second volume might sometimes impact the author’s future.

In any case, the renown of Théophile Gautier, like that of his illustrious friend, Honoré de Balzac, who, likewise, was never a member of the Académie, has only increased since his death, and the names of these two rare talents are in truth missed among those of the members of that illustrious body. For Théophile Gautier at least, the Académie itself expressed one day, by the mouth of one of its members, its regret at not having received him. On October 25, 1872, at its public session and at the very hour of the obsequies of the great writer, Monsieur Camille Doucet pronounced the following words which do honor to their author, and we are happy to reproduce them here: "Permit me to digress a moment. When I speak of the fraternity of Letters, I should fail, messieurs, if I appeared longer to forget that at this very hour, upon the threshold of a tomb, which I have left only with regret to come here to fulfil another duty, Letters mourning, weep for a true poet dear to all, a brilliant writer whose wit was thoroughly French and whose heart was still more French. Very many votes have proved to him that his place was indicated among us, and so we deplore the more the sudden stroke to which Théophile Gautier succumbs."

In any case, the fame of Théophile Gautier, like that of his esteemed friend, Honoré de Balzac, who also was never a member of the Académie, has only grown since his death, and the names of these two rare talents are genuinely missed among the members of that prestigious organization. For Théophile Gautier at least, the Académie itself one day expressed, through one of its members, its regret at not having welcomed him. On October 25, 1872, at its public session and at the exact time of the great writer's funeral, Monsieur Camille Doucet said the following words that honor their author, and we are pleased to reproduce them here: "Allow me to take a moment to digress. When I talk about the brotherhood of letters, I would fail, gentlemen, if I continued to forget that at this very moment, on the edge of a grave, which I have left only with regret to come here and fulfill another duty, letters are mourning for a true poet beloved by all, a brilliant writer whose wit was thoroughly French and whose heart was even more so. Many votes have shown that his place was meant to be with us, and so we lament even more the sudden loss of Théophile Gautier."

We will add nothing to these touching lines and will close this notice by saying a few words as to the present edition of Mademoiselle de Maupin. It is the first reprint, absolutely conforming to the original text. The work appears in two volumes, divided like those of 1835, and the publishers have exerted every effort to satisfy bibliophiles desirous of possessing as perfect an edition as possible, both as regards the exactness of the text and the technical execution of the work.

We won't add anything to these emotional lines and will wrap up this notice with a few words about the current edition of Mademoiselle de Maupin. This is the first reprint that strictly matches the original text. The work is published in two volumes, just like the 1835 edition, and the publishers have made every effort to satisfy book lovers who want the best possible edition, both in terms of text accuracy and the quality of the production.

Finally, let us say that the designs of E. Toudouze, made especially for this work, will render this edition still more complete. It will rank, we hope, among the most treasured editions of the book.

Finally, let's say that the designs by E. Toudouze, created specifically for this work, will make this edition even more complete. We hope it will be regarded as one of the most treasured editions of the book.

CHARLES DE LOVENJOUL.

CHARLES DE LOVENJOUL.

[1] Of his royalties as author of Young France.

[1] From his earnings as the author of Young France.

[2] Figaro, of May 26, 1837, and some other journals, announced the sale, at Renduel's, of a second edition of this book. It was only the first edition that the publisher was trying to get rid of by this means.

[2] Figaro from May 26, 1837, along with a few other magazines, reported the sale of a second edition of this book at Renduel's. In reality, it was only the first edition that the publisher was trying to sell off this way.


PREFACE

One of the most burlesque incidents of the glorious epoch in which we have the good fortune to live side by side with Deutz and General Bugeaud, is, beyond question, the rehabilitation of virtue undertaken by all the newspapers, of whatever color they may be, red, green, or tri-colored.

One of the most ridiculous incidents from the amazing era in which we are fortunate to live alongside Deutz and General Bugeaud is, without a doubt, the revival of virtue taken up by all the newspapers, regardless of their color—red, green, or tricolor.

Virtue is most assuredly a very respectable thing, and we have no wish to fail in our devotion to the excellent, worthy creature—God forbid!—We consider that her eyes shine with sufficient brilliancy through her spectacles, that her stockings are reasonably well put on, that she takes snuff from her gold snuff-box with all imaginable grace, that her little dog courtesies like a dancing-master.—We agree to all that.—We are even willing to admit that her figure is not bad for her age, and that she carries her years as well as any one could. She is a very agreeable grandmother, but she is a grandmother. It seems to me to be natural to prefer to her, especially when one is twenty years old, some little immorality, very pert, very coquettish, very wanton, with the hair a little out of curl, the skirt rather short than long, the foot and eye alluring, the cheek slightly flushed, a smile on the lips and the heart in the hand.—The most horribly virtuous journalists can hardly be of a different opinion; and, if they say the contrary, it is very probable that they do not think it. To think one thing and write another is something that happens every day, especially among virtuous folk.

Virtue is definitely a very respectable thing, and we don’t want to fail in our commitment to this excellent and worthy being—God forbid!—We think her eyes shine brightly enough through her glasses, that her stockings are put on reasonably well, that she takes snuff from her gold snuff box with all the grace in the world, and that her little dog bows like a dancing master.—We agree with all that.—We’re even willing to say that her figure is not bad for her age and that she carries her years as well as anyone could. She’s a really pleasant grandmother, but she is a grandmother. It seems natural to prefer, especially when you’re twenty, a little bit of immorality, very cheeky, very flirtatious, a bit wild, with hair a little out of place, a skirt a bit shorter than long, the foot and eye enticing, a flush on the cheek, a smile on the lips and a heart in the hand.—Even the most painfully moral journalists can hardly disagree; and if they say otherwise, it’s very likely they don’t really believe it. It’s common for people to think one thing and write another, especially among the virtuous.

I remember the epigrams uttered before the Revolution—I refer to the Revolution of July—against the ill-fated and virginal Vicomte Sosthène de la Rochefoucauld, who lengthened the skirts of the dancers at the Opéra and applied with his own patrician hands a chaste plaster around the middle of all the statues.—Monsieur le Vicomte Sosthène de la Rochefoucauld is far surpassed.—Modesty has been greatly perfected since his day, and we go into refinements that he would never have imagined.

I remember the sayings from before the Revolution—I’m talking about the July Revolution—aimed at the unfortunate and innocent Vicomte Sosthène de la Rochefoucauld, who made the dancers' skirts longer at the Opéra and personally applied a modest plaster around the waists of all the statues. —Monsieur le Vicomte Sosthène de la Rochefoucauld is now completely overshadowed. —Modesty has evolved significantly since his time, and we’ve reached levels of refinement he could never have imagined.

I, who am not accustomed to look at statues in certain places, considered, as others did, the vine-leaf cut by the scissors of Monsieur le Chargé des Beaux-Arts, the most absurd thing in the world. It seems that I was wrong, and that the vine-leaf is one of the most meritorious of institutions.

I, who am not used to looking at statues in certain places, thought, like many others, that the vine-leaf snipped by Monsieur le Chargé des Beaux-Arts was the most ridiculous thing ever. It turns out I was mistaken, and the vine-leaf is actually one of the most valuable institutions.

I have been told, but I refused to believe it, it seemed to me so extraordinary, that there were people who, when looking at Michael Angelo's fresco of the Last Judgment, had seen nothing therein but the episode of the lewd priests, and had veiled their faces, crying out at the abomination of desolation!

I’ve heard, but I didn't believe it because it seemed so unbelievable, that there were people who, when looking at Michelangelo's fresco of the Last Judgment, saw nothing but the scene of the shameless priests, and covered their faces, shouting out against the terrible sight!

Such people know nothing of the romance of Rodrigue except the couplet of the snake.—If there is any nudity in a book or a picture, they go straight to it as the swine to the mire, and pay no attention to the blooming flowers or the golden fruit that hang within reach on all sides.

Such people know nothing about the romance of Rodrigue except for the couplet about the snake. If there’s any nudity in a book or a picture, they rush right to it like pigs to mud, ignoring the blooming flowers and golden fruit that are within reach all around them.

I confess that I am not virtuous enough for that. Dorine, the brazen-faced soubrette, may display before me her swelling bosom, I certainly will not draw my handkerchief to cover it so that it cannot be seen.—I will look at her bosom as at her face, and if it is fair and well-shaped I will take pleasure in it.—But I will not touch Elmire's dress to see if it is soft, nor will I push her reverently upon the table as that poor devil of a Tartuffe did.

I admit that I’m not virtuous enough for that. Dorine, the bold maid, can show off her ample cleavage in front of me, but I definitely won’t use my handkerchief to cover it so it can’t be seen. I’ll look at her cleavage just like I look at her face, and if it’s attractive and well-shaped, I won’t mind enjoying the view. But I won’t touch Elmire’s dress to check if it’s soft, nor will I push her respectfully onto the table like that unfortunate fool Tartuffe did.

This great affectation of morality that reigns to-day would be very laughable if it were not very tiresome.—Every feuilleton becomes a pulpit; every journalist a preacher; only the tonsure and the little neckband are wanting. The weather is rainy and homiletic; one can defend one's self against both by going out only in a carriage and reading Pantagruel between one's bottle and one's pipe.

This exaggerated sense of morality that’s so common today would be pretty funny if it weren’t so exhausting. Every feuilleton turns into a sermon; every journalist becomes a preacher; all that's missing are the shaved heads and the collars. The weather is gloomy and preachy; the best way to escape both is to go out in a carriage and read Pantagruel between drinks and a smoke.

Blessed Jesus! what an outcry! what a frenzy!—Who bit you? who pricked you? what the devil's the matter with you that you cry so loud, and what has poor vice done to you that you should bear him such a grudge, he is such a good fellow, so easy to live with, and asks nothing except to be allowed to amuse himself and not bore others, if such a thing can be? Act with vice like Serre with the gendarme: embrace and have done with it all.—Believe me, you will be the better for it.—Eh! Mon Dieu! my worthy preachers, what would you do without vice? You would be reduced to beggary to-morrow, if the world should become virtuous to-day.

Blessed Jesus! What a commotion! What a frenzy! Who hurt you? Who pricked you? What on earth is wrong with you that you’re shouting so loudly, and what has poor vice ever done to you that you hold such a grudge against it? It’s such a nice guy, so easy to get along with, and it doesn’t ask for much—just to have a little fun and not bore others, if that's even possible. Treat vice like Serre treats the gendarme: embrace it and move on. Trust me, you’ll be better off for it. Hey! Mon Dieu! My dear preachers, what would you do without vice? You'd be broke tomorrow if the world became virtuous today.

The theatres would be closed to-night.—What would you take for the subject of your feuilleton?—No more Opéra balls to fill your columns,—no more novels to dissect; for balls, novels, plays, are the real pomps of Satan, if we are to believe our holy Mother Church.—The actress would dismiss her protector and could no longer pay you for puffing her.—Nobody would subscribe to your newspapers; people would read Saint Augustine, they would go to church, they would tell their beads. That would be very praiseworthy, perhaps, but you would gain nothing by it. If people were virtuous, what would you do with your articles on the immorality of the age? You see plainly that vice is good for something.

The theaters will be closed tonight. What topic will you choose for your column? No more opera balls to fill your pages—no more novels to analyze; because balls, novels, and plays are the real distractions of evil, if we’re to take our holy Mother Church at her word. The actress would end her relationship with her benefactor and could no longer pay you for promoting her. Nobody would subscribe to your newspapers; people would read Saint Augustine, go to church, and pray the rosary. That might be commendable, but you wouldn't benefit from it. If people were virtuous, what would you do with your articles about the immorality of the times? It’s clear that vice has its value.

But it is the fashion nowadays to be virtuous and Christ-like, it is an attitude people affect; they pose as Saint Jeromes just as they used to pose as Don Juans; they are pale and wasted, they wear their hair as the apostles did, they walk with folded hands and eyes glued to the ground, they assume an expression sugared to perfection; they have an open Bible on the mantel, a crucifix and consecrated box-wood above their beds; they never swear, they smoke but little, and they chew almost not at all.—With that they become Christians, they talk about the sanctity of art, the lofty mission of the artist, the poesy of Catholicism, about Monsieur de La Mennais, about the painters of the angelic school, about the Council of Trent, about progressive humanity, and about a thousand other fine things.—Some infuse a little republicanism into their religion, they are not the least interesting. They couple Robespierre and Jesus Christ in the most cheerful way and amalgamate with praiseworthy gravity the Acts of the Apostles and the decrees of the Holy Convention—that is the sacramental title; others add, for a final ingredient, some Saint-Simonian ideas.—These latter are complete, they rest upon a square foundation; after them we can look for nothing better. Human absurdity can go no farther,—has ultra metas—etc. They are the Hercules Pillars of Burlesque.

But these days, it's trendy to be virtuous and Christ-like; it's an image people project. They act like Saint Jerome just like they used to act like Don Juan; they look pale and worn out, style their hair like the apostles, walk with their hands folded and eyes downcast, and wear a perfectly sweet expression. They have an open Bible on the mantel, a crucifix, and a consecrated boxwood above their beds; they never swear, smoke very little, and hardly chew at all. With this, they consider themselves Christians, discussing the sanctity of art, the high mission of the artist, the beauty of Catholicism, Monsieur de La Mennais, the painters of the angelic school, the Council of Trent, progressive humanity, and a thousand other fine topics. Some mix a bit of republicanism into their faith; they're quite interesting. They cheerfully combine Robespierre and Jesus Christ and merge the Acts of the Apostles with the decrees of the Holy Convention—that's the sacramental title. Others throw in some Saint-Simonian ideas as a final touch. These folks are complete; they stand on a solid foundation, and after them, we shouldn't expect anything better. Human absurdity can't go any further—has ultra metas—etc. They are the Herculean Pillars of Burlesque.

Christianity is so in vogue by reason of the prevailing hypocrisy, that even Neo-Christianity enjoys a certain amount of favor. They say that it can boast thus far one recruit, Monsieur Drouineau included.

Christianity is so trendy because of the widespread hypocrisy that even Neo-Christianity has gained some popularity. They say it can proudly claim at least one convert, including Monsieur Drouineau.

An extremely interesting variety of the moral journalist, properly so-called, is the journalist with a female family.

An especially intriguing type of moral journalist, properly speaking, is the journalist with a female family.

He carries his modest sensitiveness to the point of anthropophagy, or very nearly that.

He takes his humble sensitivity almost to the point of cannibalism, or very close to it.

His mode of procedure, although it seems at the first glance simple and easy, is none the less clownish and superlatively entertaining, and in my opinion it deserves to be handed down to posterity—to our last nephews, as the old fogies of the so-called Grand Siècle used to say.

His way of doing things, while at first glance simple and easy, is still goofy and incredibly entertaining. In my opinion, it deserves to be remembered by future generations—our great-nephews, as the old-timers from the so-called Grand Siècle used to say.

In the first place, to pose as a journalist of this variety, you need some few preliminary utensils—such as two or three legitimate wives, a few mothers, as many sisters as possible, a full assortment of daughters, and cousins innumerable.—The second requisite is a play or novel of some sort, a pen, ink, paper, and a printer. Perhaps it would be as well to have an idea or two and several subscribers; but you can do without them, if you have a large stock of philosophy and the shareholders' money.

To start with, if you want to act like this kind of journalist, you need a few basic tools—like two or three legitimate wives, a few mothers, as many sisters as you can get, a complete set of daughters, and countless cousins. The second requirement is a play or novel of some kind, along with a pen, ink, paper, and a printer. It might also help to have a couple of ideas and some subscribers, but you can get by without them if you have plenty of philosophy and the shareholders' money.

When you have all these things you can set up as a moral journalist. The two following recipes, varied to suit the occasion, will suffice for the editorial part.

When you have all these things, you can establish yourself as a moral journalist. The two recipes below, adjusted for the occasion, will be enough for the editorial section.

Models of Virtuous Articles Concerning a First Performance.

Examples of Great Articles About a First Performance.

"After the literature of blood, the literature of mud; after the morgue and the galleys, the alcove and the brothel; after the rags stained by murder, the rags stained by debauchery; after," etc. (according to the necessity of the occasion and the available space, you can continue in this vein from six lines to fifty or more),—"this is as it should be.—This is where neglect of sacred doctrines and romantic licentiousness lead: the stage has become a school of prostitution where one dares not venture, save with fear and trembling, with a woman one respects. You come upon the faith of an illustrious name, and you are obliged to retire at the third act with your young daughter all confused and abashed. Your wife hides her blushes behind her fan; your sister, your cousin," etc. (The degrees of relationship may be diversified at pleasure; it is enough that they be all females.)

"After the literature of blood, the literature of mud; after the morgue and the prisons, the alcove and the brothel; after the rags stained by murder, the rags stained by excess; after," etc. (depending on the occasion and the space available, you can continue like this from six lines to fifty or more),—"this is how it should be.—This is where ignoring sacred values and reckless romanticism lead: the stage has turned into a school of prostitution where one can only enter with fear and trembling, especially with a woman one respects. You encounter the legacy of a great name, and you must leave at the third act with your young daughter feeling confused and embarrassed. Your wife hides her blush behind her fan; your sister, your cousin," etc. (The degrees of relationship can be varied at will; it's enough that they are all female.)

NOTE.—There is one man who has carried morality so far as to say: "I will not go to see that play with my mistress."—That man I admire and love; I carry him in my heart, as Louis XVIII. carried all France in his; for he has conceived the most triumphant, the most monumental, the most insane, the most extravagant idea that has passed through the brain of man in this blessed nineteenth century, which has seen the birth of so many and such amusing ideas.

NOTE.—There is one man who has taken morality to such an extent as to say: "I will not go see that play with my girlfriend."—That man I admire and love; I hold him close to my heart, just as Louis XVIII held all of France in his; for he has come up with the most triumphant, the most monumental, the most insane, the most extravagant idea that has crossed the mind of man in this blessed nineteenth century, which has witnessed the emergence of so many entertaining ideas.

The method of dealing with a book is very expeditious and within the range of every intellect:

The way to handle a book is very quick and accessible to everyone:

"If you choose to read this book, lock yourself securely into your own room; do not leave it lying on the table. If your wife and your daughter should open it, they would be lost.—This is a dangerous book, it advises vicious habits. It would have made a great success, perhaps, in the time of Crébillon, in the houses of kept mistresses, at a duchess's select supper-parties; but now that morals are purified, now that the hand of the people has razed the rotten edifice of aristocracy, and that,—etc., etc.—there must be in every work an idea—an idea—yes, a moral and religious idea which—an exalted and profound aim, answering to the needs of humanity; for it is a deplorable thing that young writers should sacrifice the most sacred things to success, and should expend their talent—a notable talent by the way—in lewd descriptions that would make a captain of dragoons blush."—(The virginity of the captain of dragoons is, after the discovery of America, the most delightful discovery that has been made for a long while.)—"The novel we are considering recalls Justine, the philosophic Thérèse, Félicia, Compère Matthieu, the Contes de Grécourt, the Priapées of the Marquis de Sade." The virtuous journalist is immensely erudite in the matter of filthy novels;—I am very curious to know why.

"If you decide to read this book, make sure you secure yourself in your own room; don’t just leave it lying on the table. If your wife and daughter happen to open it, they’ll be lost.—This is a dangerous book; it promotes immoral habits. It might have thrived back in Crébillon’s time, in the homes of mistresses and at exclusive dinner parties hosted by duchesses; but now that society’s morals have been cleaned up, now that the people have dismantled the decaying structure of aristocracy, and that,—etc., etc.—every work needs an idea—an idea—yes, a moral and religious idea that—an elevated and profound goal, one that meets human needs; it’s sad that young writers are willing to sacrifice the most sacred things for success, and waste their talent—a notable talent, by the way—on crude descriptions that would make a captain of dragoons blush."—(The virginity of the captain of dragoons is, since the discovery of America, the most delightful discovery made in a long time.)—"The novel we’re discussing reminds one of Justine, the philosophical Thérèse, Félicia, Compère Matthieu, the Contes de Grécourt, and the Priapées of the Marquis de Sade." The virtuous journalist is incredibly knowledgeable about dirty novels;—I’m very curious why.

It may be obtained at Eugène Renduel's, Rue des Grands-Augustins, No. 22. A handsome volume in 8vo. with vignette. Price 7 francs 50 centimes.

It can be found at Eugène Renduel's, Rue des Grands-Augustins, No. 22. A beautiful volume in 8vo. with a vignette. Price 7 francs 50 centimes.

Eccò,—ecce,—see it.

Look,—see,—check it out.

It is frightful to think that, through the fault of the newspapers, there are many honest manufacturers who have only these two recipes to live upon, they and the numerous families they employ.

It’s alarming to realize that, due to the newspapers' mistakes, there are many honest manufacturers who rely solely on these two recipes to survive, along with the many families they support.

Apparently I am the most monumentally immoral personage to be found in Europe or elsewhere; for I can see nothing more licentious in the novels and plays of the present day than in the novels and plays of an earlier time, and I find it difficult to understand why the ears of the gentlemen of the journals have suddenly become so Jansenically ticklish.

Apparently, I'm the most ridiculously immoral person around in Europe or anywhere else; because I see nothing more inappropriate in today's novels and plays than in those from earlier times, and I find it hard to understand why the journalists have suddenly become so hypersensitive.

I do not believe that the most innocent newspaper man will dare to say that Pigault-Lebrun, Crébillon Fils, Louvet, Voisenon, Marmontel, and all other writers of novels and tales do not surpass in immorality, since there is such a thing as immorality, the most dissolute and licentious productions of Messieurs Such-an-one and So-and-so, whom I do not name out of regard for their modesty.

I don’t think even the most naive journalist would claim that Pigault-Lebrun, Crébillon Fils, Louvet, Voisenon, Marmontel, and other novelists and storytellers aren’t more immoral than the raunchiest works of Mr. So-and-so and Mr. Such-and-such, whom I won’t name out of respect for their modesty.

One must be most notoriously false to his convictions not to agree to that.

One must be extremely untrue to their beliefs not to agree with that.

Let not the objection be made that I have cited names little known or unfavorably known. If I have not mentioned the brilliant, imperishable names, it is not because they will not support my assertion with the weight of their great authority.

Let’s not argue that I’ve mentioned names that are obscure or not well-regarded. If I haven’t brought up the well-known, timeless names, it’s not because they can’t back up my claim with the strength of their significant authority.

The novels and tales of Voltaire, aside from the question of merit, are most assuredly no more suitable to be given as prizes to little slips of boarding-school misses than are the immoral tales of our friend the lycanthropist, or even the moral tales of the insipid Marmontel.

The novels and stories of Voltaire, regardless of their value, are definitely not appropriate to be awarded as prizes to young girls in boarding schools any more than the immoral stories of our friend the werewolf enthusiast, or even the boring moral stories of Marmontel.

What do we find in the comedies of the great Molière? the sacred institution of marriage—as the catechism and the newspapers call it—scoffed at and ridiculed in every scene.

What do we see in the comedies of the great Molière? The sacred institution of marriage—what the catechism and the newspapers refer to—mocked and laughed at in every scene.

The husband is old, ugly, and peevish; he wears his wig awry; his coat is out of fashion; he has a bill-headed cane, a nose smeared with snuff, short legs, and a paunch as fat as a budget.—He stammers, says nothing but foolish things, and does as many as he says; he sees nothing, he hears nothing; his wife is kissed before his face, and he has no idea what is going on; that state of things lasts until he is well and duly proved a cuckold in his own eyes and in the eyes of the whole audience, who are mightily edified and applaud in a way to bring the walls down.

The husband is old, unattractive, and irritable; his wig is askew, his coat is out of style, he carries a cane with a fancy handle, has a nose crusted with snuff, short legs, and a belly as big as a budget. He stutters, only says silly things, and does just as much as he talks; he notices nothing and hears nothing; his wife is kissed right in front of him, and he has no clue what's happening; this situation continues until he is clearly proven to be a cuckold both to himself and to the entire audience, who are thoroughly entertained and applaud loudly enough to shake the walls.

They who applaud the loudest are they who are the most married.

The ones who cheer the loudest are usually the most committed.

In Molière, marriage is named George Dandin or Sganarelle.

In Molière, marriage is referred to as George Dandin or Sganarelle.

Adultery is Damis or Clitandre; there is no name sweet and charming enough for it.

Adultery is Damis or Clitandre; there's no name sweet and charming enough for it.

The adulterer is always young, handsome, well-made, and a marquis at the very least. He enters from the wings humming the very latest waltz; he takes one or two steps on the stage with the most deliberate, all-conquering air imaginable; he scratches his ear with the pink nail of his deftly spread little finger; he combs his lovely fair hair with his tortoise-shell comb, and arranges his ruffles, which are of great volume. His doublet and his hose are almost covered with bows and knots of ribbon; his neckband is from the best maker; his gloves smell sweeter than balsam and civet; his plumes cost a louis apiece.

The cheater is always young, attractive, well-built, and at least a marquis. He enters from the side, humming the latest waltz; he takes a few steps onto the stage with the most deliberate, commanding presence you can imagine; he scratches his ear with the pink nail of his delicately extended little finger; he combs his beautiful light hair with his tortoise-shell comb and positions his voluminous ruffles. His jacket and pants are almost covered with bows and ribbons; his collar is from a top designer; his gloves smell sweeter than balsam and civet; his feathers cost a louis each.

How his eye sparkles and his cheek glows! how smiling his mouth! how white his teeth! how soft and well cared for his hand!

How his eye sparkles and his cheek glows! How smiling his mouth is! How white his teeth are! How soft and well-groomed his hand is!

He speaks, naught issues from his lips save poesy, perfumed gallantries in the most refined style and with the most charming manner; he has read the latest novels and knows all about poetry, he is brave, and quick to draw his sword, he scatters gold with lavish hand.—And so Angélique, Agnès, Isabelle, can hardly refrain from leaping on his neck, well-bred and great ladies though they be; and so the husband is regularly betrayed in the fifth act, and is very lucky that he was not in the first.

He talks, and nothing comes out of his mouth except poetry and charming compliments, all in the most sophisticated style and with the most delightful manner; he has read the latest novels and knows everything about poetry, he is brave and quick to draw his sword, and he generously gives away gold. —And so Angélique, Agnès, Isabelle, can hardly resist throwing themselves at him, even though they are well-bred and high-class ladies; and so the husband is regularly betrayed in the fifth act, and he’s very lucky he wasn’t betrayed in the first.

That is how marriage is treated by Molière, one of the loftiest and most serious geniuses who ever lived.—Do you think there is anything stronger in the suits of Indiana and of Valentine?

That’s how marriage is portrayed by Molière, one of the greatest and most serious geniuses who ever lived.—Do you think there’s anything more powerful in the stories of Indiana and Valentine?

Paternity is even less respected, if that be possible. Witness Orgon, Géronte, and all the rest of them.

Paternity is even less respected, if that's possible. Just look at Orgon, Géronte, and all the others.

How they are robbed by their sons, cheated by their valets! How their avarice, their obstinacy, their idiocy are laid bare, without mercy for their age!—What practical jokes! what mystifications.—How they are taken by the shoulder and pushed out of life, poor old fellows, who take a long time to die and refuse to give up their money! how much is said about the immortality of parents! what arguments against heredity, and how much more convincing they are than all this Saint-Simonian declamation!

How their sons rob them and their valets cheat them! How their greed, stubbornness, and foolishness are exposed, with no mercy for their age!—What practical jokes! What tricks!—How they’re taken by the shoulder and shoved out of life, poor old men, who take forever to die and won’t let go of their money! Everyone talks about the immortality of parents! There are so many arguments against inheritance, and they’re way more convincing than all this Saint-Simonian preaching!

A father is an ogre, an Argus, a jailer, a tyrant, something that at the best is good for nothing but to delay a marriage for three acts until the final reconciliation.—A father is the ridiculous husband perfected.—A son is never ridiculous in Molière; for Molière, like all authors at all possible epochs, paid his court to the young generation at the expense of the old.

A father is a monster, a watchdog, a warden, a dictator, someone who, at best, only serves to put off a marriage for three acts until the final reconciliation. — A father is just an exaggerated version of a silly husband. — A son is never made to look foolish in Molière's work; like all writers throughout history, Molière catered to the younger generation at the expense of the older one.

And what of the Scapins, with their striped cloaks à la Napolitaine, their caps tilted over their ears, their plumes sweeping the layers of air,—are not they very pious, very chaste individuals, most worthy of canonization?—The galleys are filled with honest folk who have not done the fourth part of what they do. The knavery of Trialph is paltry knavery compared with theirs. And the Lisettes, the Martons, tudieu! what hussies!—The girls of the street are far from being as sharp, as quick at prurient retort as they. How well they understand how to deliver a note! what good watch they keep during assignations!—On my word, they are invaluable girls, serviceable and shrewd advisers.

And what about the Scapins, with their striped cloaks à la Napolitaine, their caps tilted over their ears, their feathers sweeping through the air—aren't they very pious, very chaste individuals, truly deserving of canonization?—The galleys are filled with honest people who haven't done a fraction of what they do. The tricks of Trialph are minor compared to theirs. And the Lisettes, the Martons, tudieu! what shameless women!—The girls on the street aren’t nearly as clever or quick with their dirty comebacks as they are. They know exactly how to deliver a note! They keep a great watch during their meetings!—Honestly, they are invaluable girls, practical and wise advisers.

It is a charming company that walks and fidgets through those comedies and imbroglios.—Duped guardians, cuckold husbands, lewd maids, keen-witted valets, young ladies mad with love, dissolute sons, adulterous wives; are not these quite as bad as the melancholy young beaux and poor, weak women, oppressed and impassioned, of the dramas and novels of the writers in vogue to-day?

It’s a delightful group that navigates through those comedies and chaotic situations. —Tricked guardians, cheated husbands, mischievous maids, sharp-witted servants, young women crazed by love, wayward sons, unfaithful wives; aren't these just as troublesome as the sad young gents and the fragile, tormented women in the dramas and novels of today’s popular authors?

And yet the denouements, minus the final blow of the dagger, minus the regulation cup of poison, are as happy as the time-honored ending of a fairy tale, and everybody, even the husband, is perfectly satisfied. In Molière, virtue is always in disgrace, always being pummelled; it is virtue that wears horns and turns her back to Mascarille; morality barely shows its face once at the end of the play, in the somewhat commonplace person of the gendarme Loyal.

And yet the conclusions, without the final stab of the dagger, without the usual cup of poison, are as happy as a classic fairy tale ending, and everyone, even the husband, is completely satisfied. In Molière's work, virtue is always in trouble, constantly being attacked; it is virtue that wears horns and turns away from Mascarille; morality barely makes an appearance at the end of the play, represented by the rather ordinary character of the gendarme Loyal.

All this that we have said is not intended to knock a chip off Molière's pedestal; we are not mad enough to attempt to shake that bronze colossus with our weak arms; we desired simply to show the pious feuilletonistes, who are terrified by recent works and by those of the romantic school, that the old classics, whom they urge us every day to read and imitate, far surpass them in looseness and immorality.

All of this isn’t meant to diminish Molière’s greatness; we’re not foolish enough to try to topple that impressive figure with our feeble strength. We just wanted to show the devout feuilletonistes, who are scared by recent works and those from the romantic school, that the old classics they keep urging us to read and imitate are way more free-spirited and immoral than those works.

To Molière we might easily add Marivaux and La Fontaine, those two strongly-contrasted exponents of the French mind, and Regnier and Rabelais and Marot, and many others. But it is not our purpose in this place to prepare, from the standpoint of morality, a course in literature for the benefit of the virgin minds of the feuilleton.

To Molière, we could easily add Marivaux and La Fontaine, those two contrasting representatives of the French intellect, along with Regnier, Rabelais, Marot, and many more. However, we’re not aiming here to create a literature course focused on morality for the impressionable readers of the feuilleton.

It seems to me that we should not raise such a hubbub for so small a matter. Luckily we are not living in the days of the fair Eve, and we cannot, in good conscience, be as primitive and patriarchal as people were in the days of the ark. We are not little girls preparing for our first communion; and when we play crambo, we do not answer cream-pie. We are passably knowing in our innocence, and our virginity has been on the town for a long while; those are things that one does not have twice, and, whatever we may do, we cannot recover them, for there is nothing in the world that runs faster than a fleeing virginity and a vanishing illusion.

It seems to me that we shouldn’t make such a big deal out of something so minor. Fortunately, we’re not living in the days of Eve, and we can't, in good conscience, be as primitive and patriarchal as people were back in the day of the ark. We aren’t little girls getting ready for our first communion; and when we play crambo, we don’t respond with cream-pie. We’re somewhat aware of our innocence, and our virginity has been out in the world for a long time; those are things you only have once, and no matter what we do, we can’t get them back, because there’s nothing in the world that disappears faster than a fleeing virginity and a fading illusion.

After all, perhaps there is no great harm in that, and knowledge of everything is preferable to ignorance of everything. That is a question that I leave for those who know more than I, to discuss. The fact remains that the world has passed the age when one can feign modesty and chastity, and I consider it too old a greybeard to play the child and the virgin without making itself ridiculous.

After all, maybe there's no real harm in that, and knowing everything is better than being completely ignorant. That's a question I'll leave for those who know more than I do to discuss. The fact is, the world has moved past the time when people can pretend to be modest and innocent, and I think it's too old for anyone to act like a child or a virgin without looking foolish.

Since its marriage to civilization, society has lost the right to be artless and bashful. There are certain blushes that are all right for the bridal bed, but can serve no further purpose the next day; for the young wife thinks no more of the maiden, it may be, or if she does think of her, it is a most improper thing and gravely endangers her husband's reputation.

Since its connection to civilization, society has lost the freedom to be naive and shy. There are certain blushes that are appropriate for the wedding night, but are useless the following day; for the young wife no longer thinks of being a maiden, or if she does, it’s highly inappropriate and seriously threatens her husband’s reputation.

When I chance to read one of the fine sermons that have taken the place of literary criticism in the public sheets, I sometimes feel great remorse and dire apprehension, having on my conscience some paltry equivocal stories, a little too highly spiced, such as a young man of spirit and animation may have to reproach himself for.

When I happen to read one of the great sermons that have replaced literary criticism in the public papers, I sometimes feel a strong sense of guilt and deep anxiety, having on my conscience some trivial, ambiguous stories, a bit too provocative, that a spirited and lively young man might have to feel ashamed of.

Beside these Bossuets of the Café de Paris, these Bourdaloues of the balcony at the Opéra, these Catos at so much a line, who berate the present age in such fine fashion, I esteem myself the most infamous villain that ever marred the face of the earth; and yet, God knows, the list of my sins, capital as well as venial, with the usual blank spaces and leads, would barely, even in the hands of the most skilful publisher, make one or two octavo volumes a day, which is a small matter for one who does not claim to be bound for paradise in the other world and to win the Monthyon prize or be rose-maiden in this.

Next to these Bossuets at the Café de Paris, these Bourdaloues on the balcony at the Opéra, these Catons charging by the line, who criticize the current age so elegantly, I see myself as the most notorious villain to ever spoil the earth's surface; and yet, God knows, my list of sins, both serious and minor, with the usual blank spaces and headings, would hardly fill even one or two octavo volumes a day, even in the hands of the most skilled publisher, which is a trivial matter for someone who doesn’t claim to be heading for paradise in the afterlife or to win the Monthyon prize or be a rose maiden in this life.

And then, when I think that I have met under the table, and elsewhere, too, a considerable number of these dragons of virtue, I return to a better opinion of myself, and I consider that, whatever faults I may have, they have another which is, in my eyes, the greatest and worst of all:—I refer to hypocrisy.

And then, when I think about how I've encountered a fair number of these so-called virtuous people, both under the table and in other places, I start to see myself in a more positive light. I realize that, despite my flaws, they have one that, in my opinion, is the biggest and worst of all: hypocrisy.

By looking carefully one might perhaps find another little vice to add; but this is so hideous that I really hardly dare to name it. Come nearer and I will breathe its name into your ear:—it is envy.

By looking closely, you might find one more little flaw to mention; but this is so ugly that I barely have the courage to say it. Come a bit closer, and I’ll whisper its name in your ear:—it's envy.

Envy, and nothing else.

Just envy.

It is envy that crawls and wriggles through all these paternal homilies; however careful it may be to hide itself, you can see its flat little viper's head from time to time gleaming above the metaphors and rhetorical figures; you surprise it licking with its forked tongue its lips blue with venom, you hear it hissing softly in the shadow of an insidious epithet.

It’s jealousy that sneaks and twists its way through all these fatherly lectures; no matter how carefully it tries to conceal itself, you can catch glances of its flat little viper’s head popping up now and then above the metaphors and rhetorical devices; you catch it licking its venom-stained, blue lips with its forked tongue, and you can hear it softly hissing in the shadows of a sneaky insult.

I am well aware that it is insufferably conceited to say that any one envies you, and that a dandy who boasts of a conquest is almost as nauseating.—I am not so boastful as to believe that I have enemies or envious detractors; that is a piece of good fortune that is not given to everybody, and I probably shall not enjoy it for a long time; so I will speak freely and without reservation as one who is perfectly disinterested in the matter.

I know it sounds really arrogant to suggest that someone envies you, and that a person who brags about their achievements is pretty annoying. I'm not so full of myself to think I have enemies or jealous critics; that's a privilege not everyone has, and I probably won't have it for long. So, I'll speak openly and honestly as someone who's totally unbiased about this.

An unquestionable fact, and easy of demonstration to those who may doubt it, is the natural antipathy of the critic to the poet—of him who does nothing to him who does something—of the drone to the bee—of the gelding to the stallion.

An undeniable truth, which is easy to show to those who might doubt it, is the natural dislike that critics have for poets—of the one who creates nothing to the one who creates something—of the drone to the bee—of the gelding to the stallion.

You do not become a critic until the fact is established to your own satisfaction that you cannot be a poet. Before descending to the pitiful rôle of watching cloaks and counting strokes like a billiard-marker or a tennis-court attendant, you have long courted the Muse, you have tried to seduce her; but you have not sufficient vigor for that; your breath has failed you and you have fallen back, pale and broken-winded, to the foot of the sacred mountain.

You don't become a critic until you realize for yourself that you can't be a poet. Before you take on the sad job of just observing and keeping score like a billiard referee or a tennis court attendant, you've spent a long time trying to win over the Muse, trying to charm her; but you just don't have the strength for that. You've run out of steam and fallen back, exhausted and breathless, to the base of the sacred mountain.

I can conceive that antipathy. It is painful to see another take his seat at the banquet to which you are not invited and lie with the woman who would have none of you. I pity with all my heart the poor eunuch who is compelled to assist at the delights of the Great Turk.

I can understand that dislike. It's painful to watch someone else take their place at the feast you weren't invited to and be with the woman who turned you down. I feel so sorry for the poor eunuch who has to witness the pleasures of the Great Turk.

He is admitted to the most secret recesses of the Oda; he escorts the sultanas to the bath; he sees their lovely bodies gleaming in the silvery water of the great reservoirs, shedding streams of pearls and smoother than agate; the most hidden charms are disclosed to him unveiled. No one is embarrassed by his presence.—He is a eunuch.—The sultan caresses his favorite before him and kisses her on her pomegranate mouth.—In very truth his is a terribly false position and he must be sadly embarrassed to keep himself in countenance.

He is allowed into the most private areas of the Oda; he leads the sultanas to the bath; he sees their beautiful bodies shining in the silvery water of the large pools, dripping with pearls and softer than agate; their most intimate charms are revealed to him openly. No one feels awkward about his presence.—He is a eunuch.—The sultan affectionately touches his favorite in front of him and kisses her on her luscious lips.—In reality, he is in a very difficult situation and must feel quite uncomfortable trying to stay composed.

It is the same with the critic who sees the poet walking in the garden of poesy with its nine fair odalisques, and disporting himself indolently in the shade of tall green laurels. It is very hard for him not to pick up stones in the road to throw at him and wound him over the wall, if he is skilful enough to do it.

It’s the same for the critic who sees the poet strolling through the garden of poetry with its nine beautiful muses, enjoying himself lazily in the shade of tall green laurels. It’s really hard for him not to pick up stones from the path to throw at him and hurt him over the wall, if he’s skilled enough to do so.

The critic who has produced nothing of his own is a coward; he is like an abbé paying court to a layman's wife: the layman cannot pay him back in his own coin or fight with him.

The critic who hasn't created anything of his own is a coward; he's like a priest trying to charm a married woman: the husband can't retaliate or confront him on the same level.

I think that an account of the different methods of depreciating any sort of work, resorted to during the last month, would be at least as interesting as the story of Tiglath-Pileser, or of Gemmagog, who invented peaked shoes.

I believe that a summary of the various ways to undermine any kind of work that have been used over the past month would be just as fascinating as the tale of Tiglath-Pileser or Gemmagog, who created pointed shoes.

There would be enough matter to fill fifteen or sixteen folio volumes, but we will have pity on the reader and confine ourselves to a few lines—a favor for which we demand more than everlasting gratitude.—In a very remote age, lost in the darkness of time—it was fully three weeks ago—the romance of the Middle Ages flourished principally in Paris and the suburbs. The coat of arms was held in high esteem; coiffures à la Hennin were not despised and party-colored trousers were thought well of; the dagger was priceless; the peaked shoe was adored as a fetich.—There was nothing but ogive windows, turrets, colonnettes, stained glass, cathedrals, and fortified châteaux;—the characters were all damoiselles and damoiseaux, pages and varlets, beggars and swash-bucklers, gallant knights and ferocious castellans;—all of which were more innocent certainly than innocent games, and did absolutely no harm to anybody.

There would be enough material to fill fifteen or sixteen big volumes, but we’ll spare the reader and limit ourselves to a few lines—a favor for which we ask for nothing less than your lasting gratitude. In a very distant past, lost in time’s shadows—it was only three weeks ago—the romance of the Middle Ages thrived mainly in Paris and its outskirts. Coats of arms were highly valued; coiffures à la Hennin were respected, and colorful trousers were considered fashionable; daggers were prized possessions; and pointed shoes were idolized as a style. The scenery was filled with pointed arches, towers, small columns, stained glass, cathedrals, and fortified castles;—the characters were all damoiselles and damoiseaux, pages and retainers, beggars and swordsmen, noble knights and fierce lords;—all of whom were certainly more innocent than harmless games, and posed no real threat to anyone.

The critic did not wait for the second romance before beginning his work of depreciation: as soon as the first appeared, he enveloped himself in his robe of camel's hair, and sprinkled a bushel of ashes on his head; then, in his loud, wailing voice, he began to cry:

The critic didn’t wait for the second romance to start tearing it down: as soon as the first was released, he put on his camel-hair robe and sprinkled a bushel of ashes on his head; then, in his loud, wailing voice, he started to cry:

"More Middle Ages, nothing but the Middle Ages! who will deliver me from the Middle Ages, from the Middle Ages which are not the Middle Ages?—Paste-board and terra-cotta Middle Ages, which have nothing of the Middle Ages save the name!—Oh! these iron barons, in their iron armor, with iron hearts in their iron breasts! Oh! the cathedrals with their rose-work always in bloom and their stained glass in flower, with their lace-work of granite, with their open-work trefoils, their toothed gables, their chasubles of stone embroidered like a bride's veil, with their tapers, their psalms, their glittering priests, with their people on their knees, their rumbling organ, and their angels soaring aloft and flapping their wings under the arches!—how they have spoiled my Middle Ages, my refined, brightly-colored Middle Ages!—how they have blotted it from sight under a layer of coarse plaster!—what discordant colors!—Ah! ignorant daubers, who fancy you have created an effect by splashing red upon blue, white upon black, and green upon yellow, you have seen only the outer shell of the Middle Ages, you have not divined the true meaning of the Middle Ages, the blood does not circulate beneath the skin in which you have clothed your phantoms, there is no heart in your steel corselets, there are no legs in your tricot trousers, no stomach or breast behind your emblazoned skirts; they are clothes that have the shape of men and that is all.—So, down with the Middle Ages as they are presented to us by the fabricators"—the great word is out, the fabricators!—"The Middle Ages meet no need of the present day, we must have something else."

"More Middle Ages, just the Middle Ages! Who will free me from the Middle Ages, from the Middle Ages that aren't even the Middle Ages?—Cardboard and clayey Middle Ages, which have nothing real about them except the name!—Oh! these iron barons, in their iron armor, with iron hearts in their iron chests! Oh! the cathedrals with their rose windows always in bloom and their stained glass shining bright, with their lace-like granite, their open-work trefoils, their jagged gables, their stone chasubles embroidered like a bride's veil, with their candles, their psalms, their gleaming priests, with their people on their knees, their booming organ, and their angels soaring up and flapping their wings under the arches!—how they have ruined my Middle Ages, my refined, vividly colored Middle Ages!—how they have wiped it from sight under a layer of rough plaster!—what clashing colors!—Ah! ignorant painters, who think you've created something by splashing red on blue, white on black, and green on yellow, you've seen only the surface of the Middle Ages, you haven't grasped the true essence of the Middle Ages, the blood doesn't flow beneath the skin you've dressed your phantoms in, there is no heart in your steel chest plates, no legs in your knitted trousers, no stomach or chest behind your decorated skirts; they are just shapes that look like men, and that's it.—So, down with the Middle Ages as they are shown to us by the fabricators"—the big word is out, the fabricators!—"The Middle Ages don't meet today's needs; we need something else."

And the public, seeing how the feuilletonistes snarled at the Middle Ages, was seized with an ardent passion for the Middle Ages, which they claim to have killed at a single blow. The Middle Ages invaded everything, assisted by the obstruction of the newspapers:—dramas, melodramas, novels, tales, poetry—there were even Middle-Age vaudevilles, and Momus recited feudal mummeries.

And the public, noticing how the feuilletonistes scoffed at the Middle Ages, became passionately fascinated with that era, which they assert they had destroyed in one fell swoop. The Middle Ages dominated everything, aided by the interference of newspapers—dramas, melodramas, novels, stories, poetry—there were even Middle Age-themed musicals, and Momus performed feudal antics.

Beside the romance of the Middle Ages flourished the carrion romance, a very pleasing variety, which nervous petites-maîtresses and blasé cooks consumed in great numbers.

Beside the romance of the Middle Ages, another type of romance thrived, one that was quite appealing and enjoyed by anxious petites-maîtresses and jaded cooks in large quantities.

The feuilletonistes speedily came flocking to the stench, like crows to the carrion, and they tore with the beaks of their pens and inhumanly put to death that poor species of novel, which asked nothing more than to be allowed to prosper and putrefy in peace on the greasy shelves of the book-stalls. What did they not say? what did they not write?—Literature of the morgue or the galleys, an executioner's nightmare, hallucination of a drunken butcher, or a convict-keeper with the jail-fever! They benignly gave us to understand that the authors were assassins and vampires, that they had contracted the vicious habit of killing their fathers and mothers, that they drank blood from human skulls, that they used the bones of the legs for forks and cut their bread with a guillotine.

The feuilletonistes quickly flocked to the stench, like crows to a carcass, and they viciously picked apart that poor type of novel, which only wanted to thrive and decay peacefully on the greasy shelves of the bookstores. What didn’t they say? What didn’t they write?—Literature from the morgue or the prisons, a nightmare for an executioner, a hallucination from a drunken butcher, or a jailer suffering from prison fever! They kindly implied that the authors were murderers and vampires, that they had developed the twisted habit of killing their parents, that they drank blood from human skulls, that they used leg bones as forks and cut their bread with a guillotine.

And yet they knew better than any one, from having frequently breakfasted with them, that the authors of those charming slaughters were excellent young men of family, very easy-going and in the best society, white-gloved and fashionably near-sighted,—with a decided preference for beefsteak over human cutlets, and more accustomed to drink Bordeaux wine than the blood of young girls or new-born children.—From having seen and touched their manuscripts, they knew perfectly well that they were written with ink of great virtue upon English paper, and not with blood from the guillotine upon the skin of a Christian flayed alive.

And yet they knew better than anyone, having often had breakfast with them, that the creators of those charming killings were excellent young men from good families, very relaxed and part of the best social circles, wearing white gloves and stylishly near-sighted—preferring beefsteak over human flesh and more used to drinking Bordeaux wine than the blood of young girls or newborns. Having seen and handled their manuscripts, they were fully aware that they were written with quality ink on English paper, not with blood from the guillotine on the skin of a Christian flayed alive.

But whatever they might say or do, the age was after carrion, and the charnel-house suited them better than the boudoir; the reader would bite at no hook that was not baited with a little body already turning blue.—A state of things easily conceived; put a rose at the end of your line and the spiders will have time to spin their webs in the crook of your elbow before you catch the tiniest minnow; put on a worm or a piece of rank cheese, and carp, barbel, perch, eels, will all leap three feet out of water to snap at it.—Men are not so different from fish as people generally seem to believe.

But no matter what they said or did, the times were drawn to decay, and a place of death suited them better than a fancy room; the reader wouldn't bite on any bait without a little body that's already turning blue. — It's easy to understand this situation; put a rose on the end of your hook, and spiders will have time to spin their webs in the crook of your elbow before you catch even the smallest fish. Put on a worm or some rotten cheese, and carp, barbel, perch, and eels will all jump three feet out of the water to grab it. — Men aren't so different from fish as most people like to think.

One would have said that the newspaper men had become Quakers, Brahmins, or Pythagoreans, or bulls, they had been suddenly seized with such a horror of red and of blood.—Never had they been known to be in such a soft and melting mood;—it was cream and buttermilk.—They admitted the existence of only two colors, sky-blue and apple-green. Pink was only tolerated, and if the public would have allowed them to do as they chose, they would have led it to the banks of the Lignon to feed on spinach beside the sheep of Amaryllis. They had changed their black frock-coats for the dove-colored jacket of Celadon or Silvander, and surrounded their goose-feathers with clusters of roses and ribbons after the style of a shepherd's crook. They let their hair float in the wind like a child's, and had made themselves virgins according to the recipe of Marion Delorme, and about as successfully as she.

One might say that the newspaper guys had become Quakers, Brahmins, or Pythagoreans, or maybe even bulls; they were suddenly hit with such a horror of red and blood. —Never before had they been seen in such a soft and gentle mood;—it was all cream and buttermilk. —They recognized only two colors, sky-blue and apple-green. Pink was barely acceptable, and if the public had let them do what they wanted, they would have led everyone to the banks of the Lignon to munch on spinach alongside the sheep of Amaryllis. They swapped their black coats for the light gray jacket of Celadon or Silvander, and decorated their feathered hats with clusters of roses and ribbons like a shepherd’s staff. They let their hair blow in the wind like a child’s, and had transformed themselves into virgins using Marion Delorme's method, about as successfully as she did.

They applied to literature the article in the Decalogue:

They applied to literature the commandment in the Ten Commandments:

Thou shalt not kill.

You shall not kill.

The least little dramatic murder was no longer permissible, and the fifth act had become an impossibility.

The slightest bit of dramatic murder was no longer acceptable, and the fifth act had become unfeasible.

They considered the poniard extravagant, poison monstrous, the axe horrible beyond words. They would have liked dramatic heroes to live to the age of Melchisedec; and yet it has been a recognized fact, from time immemorial, that the object of every tragedy is to have a poor devil of a great man, who cannot help himself, murdered in the last act, just as the object of every comedy is to join in matrimony two idiots of jeunes premiers of about sixty years each.

They found the dagger excessive, the poison horrific, and the axe truly awful. They wished for dramatic heroes to live as long as Melchisedec; yet, it's been known forever that the purpose of every tragedy is to have a poor unfortunate great man, who can't save himself, killed in the final act, just like the goal of every comedy is to unite two silly young lovers, each around sixty years old, in marriage.

It was about this time that I threw into the fire—after having taken a duplicate, as almost always happens—two superb and magnificent Middle-Age dramas, one in verse, the other in prose, in which the heroes were quartered and boiled on the stage, which would have been very entertaining and decidedly unusual.

It was around this time that I tossed into the fire—after making a copy, as usually happens—two incredible and impressive Middle-Age plays, one in verse and the other in prose, where the heroes were quartered and boiled on stage, which would have been quite entertaining and definitely unusual.

To conform to their ideas, I have since composed an antique tragedy in five acts called Héliogabale, the hero of which throws himself into the privy, an extremely novel situation and one that has the merit of introducing a bit of scenery not yet seen on the stage.—I have also written a modern drama, very much superior to Antoni,—Arthur, or L'Homme Fatal, where the providential idea arrives in the shape of a Strasbourg pâté de foie gras, which the hero eats to the last crumb after committing various rapes, and that, combined with his remorse, brings on a frightful attack of indigestion of which he dies.—A moral ending, if ever there was one, which proves that God is just, and that vice is always punished and virtue rewarded.

To fit their ideas, I’ve since written an old-fashioned tragedy in five acts called Héliogabale, in which the hero jumps into the toilet, a very original situation that has the advantage of bringing in a bit of scenery not yet seen on stage.—I’ve also created a modern play, far better than Antoni, Arthur, or L'Homme Fatal, where the miraculous moment comes in the form of a Strasbourg pâté de foie gras, which the hero devours down to the last crumb after committing various rapes, and that, mixed with his guilt, leads to a terrible case of indigestion that ultimately kills him.—A moral ending, if there ever was one, proving that God is just, and that vice is always punished while virtue is rewarded.

As for the monstrosity species, you know how they have dealt with that, how they have abused Han d'Islande the cannibal, Habibrah the obi, Quasimodo the bell-ringer, and Triboulet, who is only a hunch-back—all that family so strangely swarming—all those gigantic deformities whom my dear neighbor sends crawling and leaping through the virgin forests and the cathedrals of his romances. Neither the great strokes à la Michael Angelo, nor the curiosities worthy of Callot, nor the effects of light and shade after the fashion of Goya, could find favor before them; they sent him back to his odes when he wrote novels, to his novels when he wrote dramas: the ordinary tactics of journalists who always praise what you have done at the expense of what you are doing. A fortunate man, however, is he who is acknowledged to be superior, even by the feuilletonistes, in all his works,—except, of course, the particular one with whom they are dealing,—and who need only write a theological treatise or a manual of cooking to have his plays admired.

As for the monstrous characters, you know how they've handled that, how they've mistreated Han d'Islande the cannibal, Habibrah the sorcerer, Quasimodo the bell-ringer, and Triboulet, who is just a hunchback—all that oddly grouped family—all those huge deformities that my dear neighbor sends crawling and leaping through the untouched forests and the cathedrals of his stories. Neither the grand strokes like Michael Angelo's, nor the fascinating details worthy of Callot, nor the light and shadow effects in the style of Goya, could impress them; they dismissed him back to his poems when he wrote novels, to his novels when he wrote plays: the usual tactics of journalists who always praise what you’ve done at the cost of what you’re currently creating. However, a lucky person is the one who is recognized as superior, even by the critics, in all his works—except, of course, for the specific one they’re reviewing—and who only needs to write a theological treatise or a cooking manual to have his plays celebrated.

Concerning the romance of the heart, the ardent, impassioned romance, whose father is Werther the German, and its mother Manon Lescaut the French-woman, we had a few words to say, at the beginning of this preface, of the moral scurf that has fastened itself upon it in desperation, on the pretext of religion and good morals. The critical louse is like the body-louse that deserts the dead body for the living. From the corpse of the Middle Ages the critics have passed on to the living body of this age, whose skin is tough and hard and might well break their teeth.

Concerning the passionate romance of the heart, which is born from Werther, the German, and Manon Lescaut, the French woman, we briefly mentioned at the start of this preface the moral grime that has clung to it out of desperation, under the guise of religion and good morals. The critical pest is like the body louse that leaves a dead body for the living one. From the remains of the Middle Ages, critics have moved on to the vibrant body of this era, whose skin is tough and resilient and might well break their teeth.

We think, notwithstanding a deep respect for the modern apostles, that the authors of these so-called immoral novels, without being so thoroughly married as the virtuous journalist, generally have a mother, and that several of them have sisters and are provided with an abundance of female relations; but their mothers and sisters do not read novels, even immoral novels; they sew and embroider and look after the house-keeping.—Their stockings, as Monsieur Planard would say, are—entirely white: you can look at them on their legs—they are not blue, and excellent Chrysale, who hated learned women so, would suggest them as models to the skilled Philaminte.

We think, despite our deep respect for modern influencers, that the authors of these so-called immoral novels, while not as fully committed as the virtuous journalist, often have mothers, and many have sisters and a lot of female relatives; however, their mothers and sisters don’t read novels, even the immoral ones—they’re busy sewing, embroidering, and managing the household. As Monsieur Planard would say, their stockings are completely white: you can see them on their legs—they’re not blue, and the excellent Chrysale, who despised educated women so much, would suggest them as role models to the skilled Philaminte.

As for these gentlemen's wives, as they have so many of them, however spotless their husbands may be, it seems to my simple mind that there are certain things they ought to know.—Indeed, it may well be that their husbands have never shown them anything. In that case I understand that they are bent upon keeping them in that useful state of blessed ignorance. God is great and Mohammed is his prophet!—Women are inquisitive creatures; may Heaven and morality grant that they gratify their curiosity in a more legitimate way than that adopted by their grandmother Eve, and do not go putting questions to the serpent!

As for these gentlemen's wives, since they have so many of them, no matter how perfect their husbands might be, it seems to me that there are certain things they should know. In fact, it's possible that their husbands have never shared anything with them. If that's the case, I can see why they want to keep them in that useful state of blissful ignorance. God is great, and Mohammed is his prophet!—Women are naturally curious; may Heaven and morality allow them to satisfy their curiosity in a more appropriate way than the method their grandmother Eve used, and not start asking questions to the serpent!

As for their daughters, if they have been at boarding-school, I fail to see what they can learn from these books.

As for their daughters, if they’ve been at boarding school, I don’t understand what they can learn from these books.

It is as absurd to say that a man is a drunkard because he describes an orgy, or a debauchee because he narrates a debauch, as to claim that a man is virtuous because he has written a book on morals; we see the contrary every day. It is the character that speaks, not the author; his hero may be an atheist, that does not mean that he is an atheist; he represents brigands as acting and talking like brigands, but that does not make him a brigand. On that theory we should have to guillotine Shakespeare, Corneille, and all the writers of tragedy; they have committed more murders than Mandrin and Cartouche; we have not done it, however, and, indeed, I do not believe that we shall do it for a long time to come, however virtuous and moral criticism may become. It is one of the manias of these little shallow-brained scribblers always to substitute the author for the work, and to resort to personalities, in order to give some paltry scandalous interest to their miserable rhapsodies, which they are well aware that nobody would read if they contained only their individual opinions.

It's just as ridiculous to call a guy a drunk because he writes about an orgy, or a sleaze because he tells a story about debauchery, as it is to say someone is virtuous just because they wrote a book on morals; we see the opposite all the time. It's the character that matters, not the author; a hero might be an atheist, but that doesn't mean the author is one; he can depict criminals acting and talking like criminals, but that doesn't make him a criminal. If we followed that logic, we would have to execute Shakespeare, Corneille, and all the tragic writers; they've committed more fictional murders than Mandrin and Cartouche combined; yet we haven't done that, and I doubt we will anytime soon, no matter how virtuous and moral criticism claims to be. It's one of the quirks of these little shallow-minded writers to always confuse the author with the work, using personal attacks to add some cheap scandalous excitement to their pathetic rants, knowing full well that no one would read them if they just shared their personal opinions.

We can hardly imagine the tendency of all this wailing, or what good purpose all this indignation and snarling can serve—or who impels these Messieurs Geoffroy on a small scale to set themselves up as the Don Quixotes of morality, and, like genuine literary policemen, to lay hands upon and club, in the name of virtue, every idea that appears in a book with its mob-cap awry or its petticoats raised a little too high.—It is very strange.

We can barely grasp the reason behind all this crying, or what positive outcome all this anger and grumbling might achieve—or who drives these little Messieurs Geoffroy to act like the Don Quixotes of morality, and, like real literary enforcers, to attack and knock down, in the name of virtue, every idea that shows up in a book with its cap askew or its skirts hiked up a bit too much.—It’s quite odd.

Whatever they may say, the present age is immoral,—if the word means anything, which we much doubt,—and we require no other proof of it than the quantity of immoral books it produces and the success they meet with.—Books follow morals, morals do not follow books.—The Regency produced Crébillon, not Crébillon the Regency. Boucher's little shepherdesses were painted and immodest because the little marchionesses of the day were painted and immodest.—Pictures are painted after models, not models after pictures. Somebody or other has said somewhere or other that literature and the arts have a great influence on morals. Whoever he is, he is unquestionably a great fool.—It is as if some one should say: "Green peas make the springtime grow;" on the other hand, green peas grow because it is spring, and cherries because it is summer. The trees bear fruit, the fruit assuredly does not bear the trees—the law is everlasting and invariable in its variations; the centuries succeed one another and each bears its fruit, which differs from that of the preceding century; books are the fruit of morals.

No matter what people say, the current age is immoral—if that word even means anything, which we seriously doubt—and we need no other proof than the sheer number of immoral books it produces and the popularity they enjoy. Books reflect morals; morals don’t stem from books. The Regency produced Crébillon, not the other way around. Boucher's little shepherdesses were painted and immodest because the little marchionesses of the time were painted and immodest. Art is created based on models, not the other way around. Someone once claimed that literature and the arts greatly impact morals. Whoever that person is, they’re definitely misguided. It’s like saying, “Green peas make spring happen”; in reality, green peas grow because it’s spring, and cherries because it’s summer. Trees bear fruit; the fruit doesn’t create the trees—the law is eternal and unchanging in its variations; centuries come one after the other, and each one produces its unique fruit, which differs from that of the previous century; books are the result of morals.

Beside the moral journalists, under this shower of homilies, as if it were a summer shower in a park, there has arisen, between the boards of the Saint-Simonian stage, a school of little mushrooms of a curious new variety, of which we propose to give the natural history.

Beside the moral journalists, under this downpour of preachy messages, like a summer rain in a park, a school of little mushrooms of a curious new kind has sprouted up on the boards of the Saint-Simonian stage, and we plan to share their natural history.

They are the utilitarian critics,—poor fellows whose noses were so short that they would not hold spectacles, and who could not see to the end of their noses.

They are the practical critics—poor guys whose noses were so short that they couldn't wear glasses, and who couldn't even see the tip of their noses.

When an author tossed upon their desk a volume of any sort,—novel or poetry,—these gentry would lean back nonchalantly in their chairs, balance them on their hind legs, sway back and forth, puffing themselves out with a knowing air, and say:

When an author tossed a book of any kind—novel or poetry—these folks would lean back casually in their chairs, balance them on their back legs, sway back and forth, puff themselves up with a confident vibe, and say:

"What purpose does this book serve? How can it be applied to securing the moral and spiritual well-being of the most numerous and poorest class? What! not a word of the needs of society, nothing civilizing and progressive! How, instead of dealing synthetically with the great problems of humanity, and following, through the events of history, the phases of the regenerating, providential idea, can you waste time writing poetry and novels which lead to nothing, and which do nothing to help the generation forward in the pathway of the future? How can you concern yourself about form and style and rhythm, in presence of such grave interests?—What do we care for rhythm and style and form? that is all right in its place!" (Poor foxes, they are too green!)—"Society is suffering, it has a terrible gnawing at the vitals;" (translate: no one will subscribe to the utilitarian papers.) "It is for the poet to seek the cause of the trouble and cure it. He will find a way by sympathizing heart and soul with humanity;" (philanthropic poets! that would be something rare and charming.) "We await the coming of that poet, we pray for his coming with all our hearts. When he appears, his will be the acclamations of the multitude, his the palm-leaves, his the wreaths, his the Prytaneum."

"What is the purpose of this book? How can it help ensure the moral and spiritual well-being of the largest and poorest class? What! Not a mention of society's needs, nothing civilizing or progressive! How can you spend time writing poetry and novels that lead nowhere, instead of addressing the big issues humanity faces and tracing the development of the life-changing, providential ideas through history? How can you focus on form, style, and rhythm in the face of such serious concerns? What do we care about rhythm and style and form? That has its place!" (Poor foxes, they are too naive!) "Society is struggling, it feels a terrible strain at its core;" (translate: no one will support the practical papers.) "It’s up to the poet to find the cause of this suffering and fix it. The poet will discover a way by connecting heart and soul with humanity;" (philanthropic poets! That would be something special and delightful.) "We await the arrival of that poet, and we pray for his coming with all our hearts. When he does arrive, he will receive the cheers of the masses, the palm leaves, the wreaths, and his place in the Prytaneum."

Very fine; but as we desire the reader to stay awake to the end of this blessed preface, we will not continue this very close imitation of the utilitarian style, which, by its nature, is unusually soporific, and might advantageously replace laudanum and the discourses of the Academy.

Very well; but since we want the reader to stay engaged until the end of this delightful preface, we won't keep up this strict imitation of the utilitarian style, which is inherently quite dull and could easily substitute for laudanum and the talks of the Academy.

No, fools, no, cretins and goitrous creatures that you are, a book does not make gelatine soup;—a novel is not a pair of seamless boots; a sonnet is not a syringe with a continuous stream; a drama is not a railroad,—all essentially civilizing things and tending to assist humanity along the pathway of progress.

No, idiots, no, fools and foolish beings that you are, a book does not make gelatin soup; a novel isn’t a pair of seamless boots; a sonnet isn’t a syringe with a constant flow; a play isn’t a railroad—all are fundamentally civilizing things that help humanity move along the path of progress.

By the bowels of all the popes, past, present, and to come, no, two hundred thousand times no.

By the guts of all the popes, past, present, and future, absolutely not, two hundred thousand times no.

You cannot make a nightcap out of a metonymy, or wear comparisons by way of slippers; you cannot use antithesis as an umbrella; unluckily we have not the secret of clapping a few variegated rhymes upon the stomach as we put on a waistcoat. I have a firm conviction that the ode is a garment too light for winter, and that one would be no more warmly clad with the strophe, the antistrophe, and the epode, than the wife of the cynic who was contented to have only her virtue as a chemise and went about as naked as your hand, as history tells us.

You can’t turn a figure of speech into a cocktail, or slip into comparisons like they’re slippers; you can’t use antithesis as an umbrella; unfortunately, we don’t have the trick of throwing on some colorful rhymes like a waistcoat. I truly believe that an ode is too light for winter, and that you wouldn’t be any warmer dressed in the strophe, the antistrophe, and the epode than the cynic’s wife who was happy to have only her virtue as a chemise and walked around as bare as your hand, as history says.

The famous Monsieur de la Calprenède once had a coat, and when some one asked what kind of cloth it was made of, he answered: Silvandre.—Silvandre was a play of his that had just been produced with success.

The famous Monsieur de la Calprenède once had a coat, and when someone asked what kind of fabric it was made of, he replied: Silvandre.—Silvandre was a play of his that had just been successfully performed.

Such arguments make one raise his shoulders above his head, higher than the Duke of Gloucester's.

Such arguments make you shrug your shoulders higher than the Duke of Gloucester's.

People who claim to be economists and who wish to rebuild society from top to bottom, seriously put forward such trash.

People who call themselves economists and want to completely reshape society seriously propose such nonsense.

A novel may be useful in two ways:—one material, the other spiritual, if we may use such an expression with reference to a novel.—Its material utility consists, first, of the few thousand francs that go into the author's pocket, and ballast him so that neither the devil nor the wind can whisk him away; to the publisher it is a noble race-horse who stamps and rears with his cabriolet of ebony and steel, as Figaro says; to the paper manufacturer, one more factory on some stream and often the means of spoiling a fine site; to the printers, divers hogsheads of logwood to put their windpipes in shape once a week; to the circulating libraries, piles of big sous covered with proletariat verdigris and a quantity of grease, which if it were carefully collected and utilized would render the whale-fishery useless.—The spiritual utility consists in this: that, while you are reading novels, you fall asleep, and you are not reading utilitarian, virtuous, and progressive newspapers, or other similar indigestible, stupefying drugs.

A novel can be useful in two ways: one material, the other spiritual, if we can use that term regarding a novel. Its material benefits include the few thousand francs that go into the author's pocket, anchoring them so that neither the devil nor the wind can sweep them away; to the publisher, it’s like a prized racehorse that prances and rears with its elegant carriage made of ebony and steel, as Figaro puts it; to the paper manufacturer, it represents another factory along a stream and often leads to ruining a nice location; to the printers, it means various barrels of logwood to keep their vocal cords in shape each week; to the circulating libraries, it brings stacks of coins covered in the grime of the working class and a lot of grease, which if collected and used wisely, could make whale fishing obsolete. The spiritual benefit lies in the fact that while you're reading novels, you fall asleep, avoiding those dry, moralizing, and progressive newspapers or other similar mind-numbing substances.

Let any one say after this that novels do not assist civilization.—I will say nothing of the tobacco agents, grocers, and dealers in fried potatoes, who have a very great interest in this branch of literature, the paper used therein being, as a general rule, of a superior quality to that used by the newspapers.

Let anyone say after this that novels don't help civilization. — I won't even mention the tobacco salespeople, grocers, and vendors of fried potatoes, who have a strong interest in this type of literature, since the paper used is generally of much better quality than what newspapers use.

Verily it is enough to make one split one's sides with laughter to hear messieurs the republican or Saint-Simonian utilitarians hold forth.—In the first place, I should be glad to know the exact meaning of that great lubberly substantive with which they daily lard the empty void of their columns, and which serves them as a sort of shibboleth and sacramental term:—Utility; what is the word, and to what is it applied?

It’s honestly enough to make you burst out laughing to hear the republican or Saint-Simonian utilitarians talk. First of all, I’d like to know the exact meaning of that clumsy word they constantly sprinkle throughout their empty columns, which acts as some kind of catchphrase and important term for them: Utility; what does the word mean, and what is it referring to?

There are two kinds of utilities, and the meaning of the word is always relative. What is useful for one is not for another. You are a cobbler, I am a poet.—It is useful for me to have my first line rhyme with my second.—A dictionary of rhymes is of great utility to me; you have no use for it in cobbling an old pair of boots, and it is fair to say that a cobbler's knife would be of no great use to me in writing an ode.—Now, you will remark that a cobbler is much above a poet, and that we could get along better without the latter than without the former. Without undertaking to cry down the illustrious profession of cobbler, which I honor equally with the profession of constitutional monarch, I will humbly confess that I should prefer to have my shoe down at heel rather than to have my lines haltingly rhymed, and that I should be more willing to go without boots than without poems. As I rarely go out, and walk more readily on my head than on my feet, I wear out fewer shoes than a virtuous republican who does nothing but run from one government department to another trying to induce somebody to toss him an office.

There are two types of utilities, and the meaning of the word is always relative. What’s useful for one person might not be for another. You’re a cobbler, and I’m a poet. It’s essential for me to have my first line rhyme with my second. A rhyming dictionary is really helpful for me; you wouldn’t need it for repairing an old pair of boots, and honestly, a cobbler's knife wouldn’t do me any good when writing a poem. Now, you might say that a cobbler is much more important than a poet, and that we’d be better off without the latter than without the former. Without trying to undermine the respected trade of cobblers, which I respect just as much as the role of a constitutional monarch, I’ll admit that I’d prefer to have my shoe worn down than to have my lines awkwardly rhymed, and I’d rather go without boots than without poems. Since I rarely go out and find it easier to walk on my head than on my feet, I wear out fewer shoes than a hardworking republican who just runs around trying to get someone to give him a job.

I know that there are those who prefer windmills to churches, and the bread that feeds the body to that that feeds the soul. To them I have nothing to say. They deserve to be economists in this world and also in the other.

I know that some people prefer windmills over churches, and the bread that nourishes the body over what nourishes the soul. I have nothing to say to them. They deserve to be economists in this world and the next.

Is there anything absolutely useful on this earth and in this life that we live? In the first place, there is very little use in one being on the earth and living. I challenge the most erudite of the band to say of what use we are, unless it be to subscribe neither to the Constitutionnel nor to a journal of any sort.

Is there anything genuinely useful on this earth and in this life we lead? First of all, there's very little value in being alive. I challenge the most knowledgeable among us to explain our purpose, unless it’s just to not subscribe to the Constitutionnel or any newspaper at all.

Secondly, the utility of our existence being admitted a priori, what are the really useful things to maintain it? A plate of soup and a bit of bread twice a day are all that we need to fill the stomach, in the strict acceptation of the word. The man for whom a coffin six feet by two will be enough and more than enough after his death, does not need much more space during his life. A hollow cube, seven or eight feet broad, long and deep, with a hole to breathe through, a single cell in the hive, is all that he needs to lodge him and to keep the rain from falling on his back. A quilt, rolled properly about his body, will protect him from the cold as well as, yes, better than, Staub's most stylish and elegant frock-coat.

Secondly, accepting the usefulness of our existence a priori, what are the truly essential things to sustain it? A bowl of soup and a piece of bread twice a day are all we need to fill our stomachs, in the strictest sense. The man who will fit comfortably in a coffin six feet by two after his death doesn't need much more space while he's alive. A hollow cube, seven or eight feet wide, long, and deep, with a hole to breathe through, a simple cell in the hive, is all he needs for shelter and to keep the rain off his back. A quilt, properly wrapped around him, will keep him warm just as well, if not better, than Staub's most stylish and elegant frock coat.

With that a man can exist, theoretically. They say that one can live on twenty-five sous a day; but to keep from dying is not living; and I cannot see wherein a city organized on utilitarian principles would be more agreeable to live in than Père La Chaise.

With that, a man can theoretically exist. They say you can live on twenty-five sous a day; but just staying alive isn’t really living; and I don't understand how a city built on practical principles would be any more enjoyable to live in than Père La Chaise.

Nothing beautiful is indispensable to life.—If flowers should be suppressed, the world would not suffer materially; and yet who could wish that there were no flowers? I would rather give up potatoes than roses, and I do not believe there is more than one utilitarian in the world capable of digging up a bed of tulips to make room for cabbages.

Nothing beautiful is essential to life.—If flowers were to disappear, the world wouldn't be materially affected; and yet, who wouldn't want flowers to exist? I would rather go without potatoes than roses, and I don't think there's more than one practical person in the world who would dig up a bed of tulips to make space for cabbages.

What good purpose does female beauty serve? Provided that a woman is well-developed physically, in a condition to receive a man and to produce children, she will always be good enough for the economist.

What good purpose does female beauty serve? As long as a woman is physically healthy, capable of receiving a man and having children, she will always be acceptable to the economist.

What is the use of music? or painting? Who would be foolish enough to prefer Mozart to Monsieur Carrel, Michael Angelo to the inventor of white mustard?

What’s the point of music or painting? Who would be silly enough to choose Mozart over Monsieur Carrel, or Michelangelo over the person who invented white mustard?

Nothing is really beautiful but that which cannot be made use of; everything that is useful is ugly, for it is the expression of some need, and the needs of man are vile and disgusting, like his poor, weak nature.—The most useful part of a house is the privy.

Nothing is truly beautiful except for that which can’t be used; everything that is useful is ugly because it reflects some need, and human needs are base and repulsive, just like his frail, weak nature.—The most practical part of a house is the bathroom.

I myself, with due respect to those gentlemen, am one of those to whom superfluities are necessaries—and my liking for people and things is in inverse ratio to the services they render me. I prefer a Chinese vase, covered with dragons and mandarins, which is of no use to me at all, to a certain other vase, which is useful to me; and that one of my talents which I prize most highly is my inability to guess riddles and charades. I would very willingly renounce my privileges as a Frenchman and a citizen to see an authentic painting by Raphael, or a beautiful nude woman: the Princess Borghese, for instance, when she posed for Canova, or Julia Grisi when she was in her bath. For my part I would gladly consent to the return of that cannibal of a Charles X., if he would bring me, from his castle in Bohemia, a hamper of Tokay or Johannisberg, and I would agree that the suffrage laws were broad enough, if some of the streets were more so and other things less so.—Although I am not a born dilettante, I prefer the noise of squeaking fiddles and bass drums to that of Monsieur le Président's bell. I would sell my trousers to buy a ring and my daily bread for sweetmeats.—The most becoming occupation for a polished man is, it seems to me, to do nothing, or to smoke his pipe or his cigar analytically. I also have a high regard for those who play at skittles and for those who write good poetry. You see that my principles are very far from being utilitarian, and that I shall never become editor of a virtuous newspaper unless I am converted, which would be droll enough.

I, with all due respect to those gentlemen, am one of those people for whom excess is essential—and my affection for people and things decreases in proportion to the usefulness they provide me. I prefer a Chinese vase, decorated with dragons and mandarins, which serves me no purpose at all, to another vase that is functional; and the talent I value most is my inability to solve riddles and charades. I would willingly give up my rights as a Frenchman and a citizen just to see an authentic painting by Raphael, or a stunning nude woman: like the Princess Borghese when she posed for Canova, or Julia Grisi while she was in her bath. Personally, I would gladly agree to the return of that cannibal Charles X., if he would bring me, from his castle in Bohemia, a basket of Tokay or Johannisberg, and I would concede that the voting laws were broad enough, if some streets were wider and some other things less so. Although I am not a born dilettante, I prefer the sound of squeaky violins and bass drums over the ringing of Monsieur le Président's bell. I would sell my pants to buy a ring and trade my daily bread for sweets. To me, the best occupation for a refined man seems to be doing nothing, or analytically smoking his pipe or cigar. I also hold in high regard those who play at skittles and those who write good poetry. You see, my principles are far from utilitarian, and I will never become the editor of a moral newspaper unless I am somehow changed, which would be quite amusing.

Instead of awarding a Monthyon prize as a reward of virtue, I would prefer to give, like Sardanapalus, that great philosopher who has been so misunderstood, a handsome premium to the man who should invent a new form of pleasure; for enjoyment seems to me the true aim of life and the only useful thing in the world. God has so willed it, for it was He who made women, perfumes, light, lovely flowers, good wines, prancing horses, greyhounds, and Angora cats; nor did he say to his angels: "Be virtuous," but: "Love;" and he gave us a mouth, more sensitive than the rest of the skin, with which to kiss women, eyes uplifted to see the light, a subtle sense of smell to inhale the soul of flowers, well-knit thighs to press the sides of stallions and fly swifter than thought without railroad or steamboat, delicate hands with which to caress the long head of the greyhound, the velvety back of the cat, and the gleaming shoulders of creatures of doubtful virtue; in a word, he bestowed only upon us the threefold, glorious privilege of drinking without being thirsty, of striking a light, and of making love at all seasons, which distinguishes us from the brute much more than the custom of reading newspapers and drawing maps.

Instead of giving a Monthyon prize as a reward for virtue, I would rather offer, like Sardanapalus, that great philosopher who has been so misunderstood, a nice bonus to the person who invents a new way to enjoy life; because enjoyment seems to me the real goal of life and the only truly valuable thing in the world. God intended it this way, as He created women, perfumes, light, beautiful flowers, fine wines, spirited horses, greyhounds, and Angora cats; and He didn’t tell His angels: "Be virtuous," but rather: "Love;" and He gave us a mouth, more sensitive than the rest of our skin, to kiss women, eyes to see the light, a keen sense of smell to take in the essence of flowers, strong legs to ride horses and move faster than thought without trains or boats, and delicate hands to stroke the long head of the greyhound, the soft back of the cat, and the shining shoulders of beings of questionable morals; in short, He granted us the unique and wonderful ability to drink without being thirsty, to create fire, and to make love at any time, which sets us apart from beasts far more than the habit of reading newspapers and drawing maps.

Mon Dieu! what an idiotic thing is this alleged perfectibility of the human race that is being dinned into our ears! One would say in truth that man is a machine susceptible of improvements, and that the more careful adjustment of a wheel, a counterpoise more conveniently placed, might make it work more smoothly and more handily. When they have succeeded in giving man a double stomach, so that he can chew his cud like an ox, and eyes in the back of his head, like Janus, so that he can see those who stick out their tongues at him behind his back, and contemplate his unworthiness in a less uncomfortable position than that of the Venus Callipyges at Athens, and in planting wings on his shoulder blades so that he will not be obliged to pay six sous to ride in an omnibus; when they have given him a new organ, well and good: then the word perfectibility will begin to mean something.

Oh my God! What an absurd idea this so-called perfectibility of the human race is that keeps getting drilled into our heads! It really seems like people think of man as a machine that can be improved, and that fine-tuning a gear or placing a counterweight better might let it operate more smoothly and easily. When they finally manage to give man a second stomach, so he can chew his food like a cow, and eyes in the back of his head, like Janus, so he can see those who stick their tongues out at him behind his back, and look at his unworthiness without feeling so uncomfortable as the Venus Callipyges in Athens, and when they put wings on his shoulder blades so he won't have to pay six sous to ride a bus; when they've done all that, then the term perfectibility will actually start to mean something.

Since all these fine ameliorations, what has been done that was not done as well and better before the deluge?

Since all these great improvements, what has been done that wasn’t done just as well or even better before the flood?

Have we succeeded in drinking more than they drank in the days of ignorance and barbarism—old style? Alexander, the doubtful friend of the fair Hephæstion, was no small drinker, although there was no Journal des Connaissances Utiles in his day, and I am unable to conceive how any utilitarian, unless he should become oïnopic and more puffed out than the younger Lepeintre or a hippopotamus, could drain the great beaker which he called Hercules' cup. The Maréchal de Bassompierre, who emptied his long boot to the health of the Thirteen Cantons, seems to me a singularly estimable personage in his way and very hard to improve upon. What economist will enlarge our stomachs so that they will hold as many beefsteaks as the late Milo of Crotona, who ate an ox? The bill of fare at Véfour's Café Anglais, or at any other culinary celebrity's that you choose, seems to me very ill-supplied and commonplace compared to the menu of Trimalcion's dinner.—At whose table in these days are a sow and her twelve shoats served on a single platter? Who has eaten muræna and lampreys fattened on man? Do you really think that Brillat-Savarin has improved upon Apicius? Could Vitellius's big tripe-man find at Chevet's the wherewithal to fill his famous Minerva's shield with pheasants' and peacocks' brains, tongues of flamingoes and scarus livers?—The oysters you eat at the Rocher de Cancale are such a great delicacy compared with the oysters of Lucrin, for which a lake was made expressly.—The little establishments in the suburbs kept by the marquises of the Regency were wretched little boxes, if we compare them with the villas of the Roman patricians at Baiæ, Capri, and Tibur. The Cyclopean splendor of the great voluptuaries who erected everlasting monuments for a day's pleasure should cause us to fall flat on our faces before the genius of antiquity and erase forever from our dictionaries the word perfectibility.

Have we really managed to drink more than they did back in the days of ignorance and barbarism—old school? Alexander, the somewhat dubious friend of the lovely Hephæstion, was quite the drinker, even though there wasn’t a Journal des Connaissances Utiles in his time. I can’t imagine how any utilitarian, unless they became completely drunk and puffed up like the younger Lepeintre or a hippopotamus, could finish off the huge beaker he called Hercules' cup. The Maréchal de Bassompierre, who drained his long boot to toast the Thirteen Cantons, seems to me to be a uniquely admirable character and very hard to top. What economist will expand our stomachs to hold as much beef as the late Milo of Crotona, who consumed an entire ox? The menu at Véfour's Café Anglais, or any other well-known restaurant you choose, seems pretty bland and ordinary compared to Trimalcion's feast. —Where else these days can you find a whole sow and her twelve piglets served on one platter? Who has dined on muræna and lampreys that were fed on human flesh? Do you really think Brillat-Savarin has outdone Apicius? Could Vitellius's huge glutton find at Chevet's what he needs to fill his famous Minerva's shield with pheasant and peacock brains, flamingo tongues, and scarus livers? —The oysters you enjoy at the Rocher de Cancale are such a delicacy compared to the oysters from Lucrin, for which a lake was created specifically. The small places in the suburbs run by the marquises of the Regency were sad little spots compared to the villas of Roman patricians at Baiæ, Capri, and Tibur. The magnificent splendor of the great hedonists who built lasting monuments for a day's pleasure should have us bowing down to the genius of antiquity and forever removing the word perfectibility from our vocabularies.

Has a new capital crime been invented? Unfortunately there are only seven of them as before, the number of the just man's backslidings for one day, which is very moderate.—Indeed, I do not think that after a century of progress, at the rate we are travelling, any lover would be capable of renewing the thirteenth labor of Hercules.—Can a man be agreeable to his divinity a single time oftener than in the days of Solomon? Many very illustrious scholars and very respectable ladies answer that question in the negative, and aver that amiability is on the wane. Very good! if that is so, why do you talk of progress?—I know that you will tell me that there is an Upper Chamber and a Lower Chamber, that you hope that everybody will soon be an elector and the number of representatives doubled or trebled. Do you think that there are not enough mistakes in grammar made in the national tribune as it is, and that the deputies are not numerous enough for the vile work they have to do? I can hardly understand the utility of quartering two or three hundred provincials in a wooden barrack, with a ceiling painted by Monsieur Fragonard, there to botch and bungle nobody knows how many absurd or atrocious little laws.—What difference does it make whether it is a sabre, a holy-water sprinkler, or an umbrella that governs us?—It is a club all the same, and I am amazed that progressive men should dispute as to the kind of club that is to make their shoulders tingle, when it would be much more progressive and less expensive to break it and throw the pieces to all the devils.

Has a new capital crime been created? Unfortunately, there are still only seven, just like before, which is the same number as a righteous person's transgressions in a single day, and that seems quite reasonable. —Honestly, I doubt that after a century of progress, at the pace we’re moving, anyone would be able to tackle a task as daunting as the thirteenth labor of Hercules. —Can a person please their deity one more time than in Solomon’s era? Many accomplished scholars and respectable women would answer no to that question and claim that friendliness is in decline. Fine! If that's true, then why do you speak of progress? —I know you’ll argue that there’s an Upper House and a Lower House, and that you hope everyone will soon have the right to vote and that the number of representatives will be doubled or tripled. Do you really think there aren’t enough grammatical errors made in the national assembly as it is, or that there aren’t enough representatives for the miserable tasks they need to perform? I can barely see the point of cramming two or three hundred people from the provinces into a wooden barracks, with a ceiling painted by Monsieur Fragonard, to mess up who knows how many ridiculous or terrible little laws. —What does it matter whether we're governed by a sword, a holy-water sprinkler, or an umbrella? —It’s all just a club, and I’m surprised that progressive individuals argue over the type of club that will hit their shoulders, when it would be far more progressive and less costly to break it and throw the pieces to the wind.

The only one of you who has any common sense is a madman, a great genius, an imbecile, a divine poet far above Lamartine, Hugo, and Byron; it is Charles Fourrier, the phalansterian, who is all that in his single person: he alone is logical and has the courage to carry his theory through to its inevitable consequence.—He asserts, without hesitation, that man will soon have a tail fifteen feet long with an eye at the end of it; that surely is progress and will permit us to do a thousand fine things we could not do before, such as killing elephants without striking a blow, balancing ourselves on trees without swings, as handily as the most expert ape, doing without sunshade or umbrella by raising the tail above the head like a plume, as squirrels do, who get along very well without umbrellas; and other prerogatives too numerous to mention. Several phalansterians claim that they already have a little tail that asks nothing better than to grow longer, if only God gives them length of days.

The only one of you who has any common sense is a madman, a great genius, an imbecile, a divine poet far above Lamartine, Hugo, and Byron; it's Charles Fourier, the phalansterian, who embodies all of that in one person: he alone is logical and has the guts to follow his theory to its inevitable conclusion. He confidently claims that humans will soon have a fifteen-foot-long tail with an eye at the end of it; that’s definitely progress and will allow us to do a thousand amazing things we couldn’t do before, like killing elephants without lifting a finger, balancing ourselves on trees without swings, just as skillfully as the best apes, and going without sunshades or umbrellas by holding the tail up over our heads like a plume, just like squirrels do, who manage just fine without umbrellas; plus a bunch of other benefits too numerous to list. Several phalansterians say they already have a tiny tail that just wants to grow longer, if only God gives them a long life.

Charles Fourrier has invented as many species of animals as George Cuvier, the great naturalist. He invented horses that will be thrice the size of elephants, dogs as large as tigers, fish capable of feeding more people than the three small fishes of the Saviour, which the incredulous Voltaireans believe were poissons d'Avril,[1] and I the text of a noble parable. He has built cities beside which Rome, Tyre, and Babylon are simply mole-hills; he has piled Babels one upon another and built spiral stairways ascending among the clouds to a greater height than all those in John Martinn's engravings; he has conceived I cannot say how many orders of architecture and new sauces; he has drawn a plan for a theatre which would seem immense even to Romans of the Empire, and prepared a dinner menu that Lucius or Nomentanus might have deemed sufficient for a dinner to their friends; he promises to create new forms of pleasure and to develop the organs and the senses; he is to make women fairer and more voluptuous, men more robust and sturdy; he guarantees you children and proposes to reduce the population of the world so that every one will be in easy circumstances; which is more reasonable than to urge paupers to make other paupers, with the idea of shooting them down in the streets when they breed too fast and sending them bullets instead of bread.

Charles Fourier has imagined as many types of animals as George Cuvier, the famous naturalist. He created horses that would be three times the size of elephants, dogs as big as tigers, and fish that could feed more people than the three small fish of the Savior, which the skeptical Voltaireans claim were poissons d'Avril,[1] and I the text of a noble parable. He’s built cities that make Rome, Tyre, and Babylon look like small hills; stacked Babels on top of each other and constructed spiral staircases reaching higher than all those in John Martinn's engravings; he’s envisioned countless styles of architecture and new recipes; he’s outlined a theater plan that would seem massive even to Romans of the Empire, and created a dinner menu that Lucius or Nomentanus would have found ample for entertaining their friends; he promises to develop new forms of pleasure and enhance our organs and senses; he aims to make women more beautiful and sensual, men stronger and sturdier; he guarantees you children and proposes to lower the world’s population so that everyone will live comfortably; which is more sensible than encouraging the poor to produce more poor people, with the intent of pushing them out onto the streets when they reproduce too quickly and giving them bullets instead of bread.

Progress is possible in no other way.—All the rest is bitter mockery, buffoonery without wit, which is not even calculated to deceive gullible fools.

Progress is only possible this way. Everything else is just cruel mockery, foolishness without any intelligence, and it won't even fool the naive.

The phalanstery is really a step in advance of the abbey of Thélème, and definitely relegates the earthly paradise to the ranks of those things that are altogether superannuated and old-fashioned. The Thousand and One Nights and Madame d'Aulnay's Tales alone can contend successfully with the phalanstery. What fertility! what invention! There is material there from which to supply marvels for three thousand cartloads of romantic or classic poems; and our versifiers, whether academicians or not, are paltry inventors compared to Monsieur Charles Fourrier, the inventor of startling attractions.—This idea of making use of impulses which people have hitherto sought to repress, is most assuredly a lofty and powerful idea.

The phalanstery is truly a significant advancement over the abbey of Thélème and clearly pushes the earthly paradise into the realm of outdated and obsolete ideas. Only the Thousand and One Nights and Madame d'Aulnay's Tales can compete successfully with the phalanstery. What creativity! What imagination! There's enough material there to inspire enough wonders for three thousand cartloads of romantic or classic poems; and our poets, whether they’re part of the academy or not, are small-time creators compared to Monsieur Charles Fourier, the mastermind of amazing attractions. This idea of harnessing impulses that people have traditionally tried to suppress is undoubtedly a noble and powerful concept.

Ah! you say that we are making progress!—Suppose that a volcano should open its maw to-morrow at Montmartre, and should make a winding-sheet of ashes and a tomb of lava for Paris, as Vesuvius once did for Stabia, Pompeii, and Herculaneum, and that, some thousand years hence, the antiquaries of that day should make excavations and exhume the corpse of the dead city, tell me what monument would remain standing to bear witness to the splendor of the mighty entombed, the Gothic Notre-Dame?—They would form truly a fine idea of our artistic development when they cleared away the rubbish from the Tuileries, redecorated by Monsieur Fontaine! The statues on Pont Louis XV. would look splendid in the museums of those days. And were it not for the pictures of the ancient schools and the statues of antiquity or the Renaissance crowded together in the gallery of the Louvre, that long shapeless conduit; were it not for the ceiling by Ingres, which would show that Paris was not a Barbary camp or a village of Welches or Topinamboux, the things that would be unearthed from the ruins would be very interesting.—Short swords carried by National Guardsmen, firemen's helmets, coins struck from pyriform dies, that is the kind of thing they would find instead of the beautiful, curiously-carved weapons that the Middle Ages left in the recesses of their towers and ruined tombs, the medallions that fill the Etruscan vases and pave the cellars of all Roman buildings. As for our wretched veneered furniture, all the cheap boxes, naked and ugly and shabby, that we call commodes or secretaries, and all our shapeless, fragile utensils,—I trust that time would have been compassionate enough to destroy the last vestige of them.

Ah! You say we’re making progress! — Imagine if a volcano erupted tomorrow at Montmartre, creating a blanket of ash and a tomb of lava for Paris, just like Vesuvius did for Stabia, Pompeii, and Herculaneum. Thousands of years later, when archaeologists of that era dig up the remains of the dead city, what monument would still stand to testify to the glory of the mighty buried beneath? The Gothic Notre-Dame? — They’d get a really skewed idea of our artistic progress when they cleared away the debris from the Tuileries, revamped by Monsieur Fontaine! The statues on Pont Louis XV would seem impressive in the museums of their time. And if it weren’t for the paintings from ancient schools and the sculptures from antiquity or the Renaissance all crammed together in the Louvre, that long, featureless building; if it weren’t for the ceiling by Ingres, which would show that Paris wasn’t just a primitive camp, the artifacts they unearthed would be pretty intriguing. — Short swords used by National Guardsmen, firemen’s helmets, coins made from pear-shaped molds—that’s the kind of stuff they’d find instead of the beautifully crafted weapons left behind by the Middle Ages in their towers and crumbling tombs or the medallions that fill Etruscan vases and pile up in the basements of Roman buildings. As for our miserable, veneered furniture, those cheap, naked, ugly, and shabby boxes we call commodes or secretaries, and all our misshapen, fragile utensils — I hope time would have been kind enough to erase the last traces of them.

Once, this whim of erecting a magnificent, pretentious monument took possession of us. In the first place we were obliged to borrow the plan from the old Romans; and even before it was finished, our Panthéon tottered on its legs like a child with the rickets and staggered like a drunken man, so that we had to give it crutches of stone, otherwise it would have measured its shameful length on the ground, in sight of all the world, and would have given the nations something to laugh at for more than a hundred francs.—We thought it better to set up an obelisk on one of our squares; we had to go and filch it at Luxor, and we were two years bringing it home. Old Egypt lined its roads with obelisks as we line ours with poplars; it carried bundles of them under its arm as the market-gardener carries bunches of asparagus, and carved a monolith from the sides of its mountains of granite more easily than we make tooth-picks or ear-picks. A few centuries ago Raphael was living and Michael Angelo; now we have Monsieur Paul Delaroche, all because we are progressing.—You boast of your Opéra; ten Opéras like yours could dance a saraband in a Roman circus. Monsieur Martin, himself, with his tame tiger and his poor gouty lion, sound asleep like a subscriber to the Gazette, makes a very poor showing beside the gladiator of antiquity. Take your benefit performances that last till two o'clock in the morning—what do they amount to when you think of the games that lasted a hundred days, of the plays in which real ships really fought in real water; in which thousands of men conscientiously cut one another in pieces;—aye, turn pale O heroic Franconi!—in which, when the sea retired, the desert arrived with its roaring tigers and lions, awe-inspiring supernumeraries who did duty but once; in which the leading rôle was taken by some robust, athletic Dacian or Pannonian whom they would very often have found it embarrassing to produce at the end of the play, his sweetheart being a lovely and dainty Numidian lioness who had fasted for three days?—Does it not seem to you that the rope-dancing elephant was superior to Mademoiselle Georges? Do you suppose Mademoiselle Taglioni is a better dancer than Arbuscula, and Perrot better than Bathyllus? I am convinced that Roscius could have given points to Bocage, excellent actor though he is,—Galeria Coppiola played ingénue rôles when she was more than a hundred years old. It is fair to say that the oldest of our jeunes premières is but little more than sixty, and that Mademoiselle Mars shows no sign of progress in that direction: they had three or four thousand gods in whom they believed, and we have only one and we hardly believe in him; that is a strange kind of progress.—Was not Jupiter a better man than Don Juan and a much more successful seducer? Verily, I cannot see what we have discovered or even improved.

Once, we got this crazy idea to build a grand, showy monument. First, we had to borrow the design from the ancient Romans. And even before it was done, our Panthéon was wobbling like a sick child and stumbling like a drunk, so we had to give it stone supports; otherwise, it would have collapsed for everyone to see, giving the nations something to laugh at for more than a hundred francs. We decided it was better to put up an obelisk in one of our squares; we went to steal one from Luxor and took two years to bring it back. Ancient Egypt lined its roads with obelisks like we line ours with poplar trees; they carried bundles of them like a market-gardener with asparagus and carved monoliths from granite mountains more easily than we make toothpicks or ear picks. A few centuries ago, Raphael and Michelangelo were around; now we have Monsieur Paul Delaroche, which shows we’re making progress. You brag about your Opéra; ten Opéras like yours couldn't hold a candle to the performances in a Roman circus. Monsieur Martin, with his trained tiger and his poor, gouty lion snoozing like a subscriber to the Gazette, doesn't compare to the gladiators of old. Consider your benefit shows that go on till two in the morning—what do they compare to the games that lasted a hundred days, where real ships fought on real water, where thousands of men really hacked each other to pieces;—yes, let the heroic Franconi turn pale!—where, when the sea receded, the desert came with its roaring tigers and lions, awe-inspiring extras that only showed up once; where the leading role was played by some strong, athletic Dacian or Pannonian who would often have found it awkward to be produced at the end of the show, his girlfriend being a beautiful and delicate Numidian lioness who hadn’t eaten for three days?—Does it not seem to you that the rope-dancing elephant was better than Mademoiselle Georges? Do you think Mademoiselle Taglioni is a better dancer than Arbuscula, and Perrot better than Bathyllus? I’m convinced that Roscius could have outperformed Bocage, excellent actor though he is,—Galeria Coppiola played ingénue roles even when she was over a hundred years old. It’s fair to say that the oldest of our jeunes premières is barely over sixty, and Mademoiselle Mars shows no signs of aging: they had three or four thousand gods to believe in, and we have just one, and we hardly believe in him; that’s a strange kind of progress. Wasn’t Jupiter a better man than Don Juan and a much more successful seducer? Honestly, I don’t see what we’ve discovered or even improved.

After the progressive journalists, as if to serve as a foil to them, come the blasé journalists, who are usually twenty or twenty-two years old, who have never left their quarter and have as yet lain only with their housekeeper. Everything bores them, tires them out; they are sated, blasé, used up, inaccessible. They know beforehand what you are going to say to them; they have seen, felt, heard, experienced everything that it is possible to see, feel, hear, and experience; the human heart has no corner so dark that they have not held a lantern to it. They say to you with marvellous self-possession: "The human heart is not like that; women are not made so; that character is falsely drawn;"—or else: "What's this! always love or hatred! always men and women! Can't you talk about something else? Why, man is worn threadbare, and woman, more so, since Monsieur de Balzac took a hand.

After the progressive journalists, there are the indifferent journalists, usually around twenty or twenty-two years old, who have never left their neighborhood and have only ever been with their housekeeper. Everything bores them, exhausts them; they feel jaded, over it, worn out, and unreachable. They already know what you’re going to say; they’ve seen, felt, heard, and experienced everything possible; there’s no corner of the human heart so dark that they haven’t shone a light on it. They calmly say to you, “The human heart isn’t like that; women aren’t like that; that character is portrayed incorrectly”—or, “What’s this! Always love or hate! Always men and women! Can’t you talk about something else? Man is worn out, and woman even more so, since Monsieur de Balzac got involved."

"'Who will deliver us from men and women?'

"'Who will save us from people?'"

"Do you think your fable is new, monsieur? it is new after the fashion of the Pont-Neuf:[2] nothing in the world could be more common; I read it somewhere or other;—when I was out at nurse or somewhere else; it's been dinned into my ears for ten years.—By the way, monsieur, understand that there's nothing I don't know, that everything is worn threadbare for me, and that even if your idea were as virginal as the Virgin Mary, I would swear, none the less, that I had seen it prostituting itself on street corners to the vilest scribblers and the most contemptible pedants."

"Do you really think your fable is original, sir? It's new like what's found on the Pont-Neuf: [2] nothing could be more ordinary; I’ve come across it somewhere;—maybe when I was a child or elsewhere; it’s been drilled into my head for ten years. By the way, sir, understand that I know everything, that everything is overdone for me, and that even if your idea were as pure as the Virgin Mary, I would still swear that I’ve seen it selling itself on street corners to the lowest writers and the most contemptible scholars."

Journalists of that stamp are responsible for Jocko, Le Monstre Vert, Les Lions de Mysore, and a thousand other charming conceits.

Journalists like that are behind Jocko, The Green Monster, The Lions of Mysore, and a thousand other delightful ideas.

They are constantly complaining of being obliged to read books and see plays. Apropos of a paltry vaudeville, they will talk about flowering almond-trees, limes that perfume the air, the breezes of spring, the odor of the young foliage; they set up for lovers of nature after the style of young Werther, and yet they have never set foot outside of Paris and could not tell a cabbage from a beet.—If it is winter, they prate about the joys of the domestic fireside, and the crackling fire, and the andirons, and the slippers, and the reverie and the state between sleeping and waking; they never fail to quote Tibullus's famous line:

They keep complaining about having to read books and watch plays. Whenever they talk about some cheap vaudeville, they bring up blooming almond trees, fragrant limes, the spring breeze, and the scent of fresh leaves; they act like nature lovers in the style of young Werther, yet they've never even been outside of Paris and wouldn't know the difference between a cabbage and a beet. When it's winter, they go on about the joys of being at home by the fire, the crackling flames, the andirons, the slippers, and that dreamy state between sleeping and waking; they always quote Tibullus's famous line:

Quam juvat immites ventos audire cubantem,

Quin, how nice it is to hear the harsh winds while lying down,

by the aid of which they assume a knowing and at the same time ingenuous air, the most fascinating thing imaginable. They pose as men upon whom the work of men can no longer make any impression, whom the emotions aroused by the drama leave as cold and hard as the knife with which they cut their quills, but who exclaim, nevertheless, with Jean Jacques Rousseau: "Ah! there's the periwinkle!" They profess fierce antipathy to the colonels at the Gymnase, the American uncles, the cousins, male and female, the sensitive old grumblers, the romantic widows, and try to cure us of the vaudeville by proving every day by the feuilletons that all Frenchmen are not born wicked.—In truth, we see no great harm in that, but the contrary, and we are glad to acknowledge that the extinction of the vaudeville or the opera-comique in France—national style—would be one of the greatest benefactions that the press and Heaven could bestow.—But I should be very glad to know what species of literature these gentlemen would allow to be established in its place. To be sure, it could be no worse.

by which they take on a knowledgeable yet innocent vibe, the most captivating thing ever. They act like they’re beyond the impact of human efforts, completely unmoved by the feelings stirred by the drama, as cold and hard as the knife they use to cut their quills, yet they still exclaim, along with Jean Jacques Rousseau: "Ah! there’s the periwinkle!" They openly dislike the colonels at the Gymnase, the American uncles, the cousins, both male and female, the grumpy old complainers, and the romantic widows, and they attempt to rid us of vaudeville by daily proving through the feuilletons that not all Frenchmen are born evil.—In reality, we don’t see much harm in that, quite the opposite, and we’re happy to admit that the end of vaudeville or the opera-comique in France—national style—would be one of the greatest gifts that the press and Heaven could offer.—But I’d really like to know what kind of literature these gentlemen would want to replace it with. It surely couldn’t be any worse.

Others preach against false taste and translate Seneca the tragedian. Lastly, and to close the procession, a new battalion of critics has been formed, of a species never before seen.

Others speak out against bad taste and interpret Seneca the tragedian. Finally, to wrap up the parade, a new group of critics has emerged, of a kind never seen before.

Their formula for estimating a work is the most convenient, the most elastic, the most malleable, the most peremptory, the most superlative, and the most successful that a critic ever could have conceived. Zoilus would certainly have lost nothing thereby.

Their method for estimating a work is the easiest, the most flexible, the most adaptable, the most definitive, the most exceptional, and the most effective that any critic could ever have imagined. Zoilus definitely wouldn't have missed out on anything because of it.

Hitherto, when it has seemed desirable to depreciate a work of any sort or to cast odium upon it in the eyes of the patriarchal and simple-minded subscriber, the ordinary method has been to make false or cunningly isolated quotations; to maim sentences and mutilate lines in such a way that the author himself would have considered himself the most ridiculous creature on earth; to bring accusations of imaginary plagiarisms; to place passages from his book side by side with passages from ancient or modern authors, which had not the least connection therewith; to accuse him, after the style of a cook and with innumerable solecisms, of not knowing his own language and of degrading the French of Racine and Voltaire; to assert in all seriousness that his book tended toward anthropophagy, and that readers would infallibly become cannibals or have hydrophobia in the course of the week; but all that was paltry, out of date, false and fossilized to the last degree. By dint of having dragged along through feuilletons and Variétés articles, the charge of immorality became insufficient, and so unfit for service that the Constitutionnel, a bashful and progressive journal, as we know, was almost the only one that had the desperate courage to continue to use it.

Until now, whenever it seemed necessary to undermine a work or to tarnish its reputation in the eyes of the straightforward and traditional subscriber, the usual tactic has been to make false or cleverly taken-out-of-context quotes; to distort sentences and cut lines in a way that would have made the author feel utterly ridiculous; to bring baseless plagiarism accusations; to juxtapose excerpts from his book with unrelated passages from past or present authors; to claim, like a frustrated chef and with countless grammatical errors, that he didn’t understand his own language and that he was degrading the French of Racine and Voltaire; to seriously assert that his book would lead readers to cannibalism, predicting they would become cannibals or develop hydrophobia within a week; but all of that was petty, outdated, false, and completely stale. After enduring on through feuilletons and Variétés articles, the charge of immorality became insufficient and so useless that the Constitutionnel, a timid yet progressive paper, as we know, was nearly the only one with the audacity to keep using it.

So they invented the criticism of the future, the Prospective criticism. Can you imagine, at first thought, what a charming thing it is and what a prolific imagination it indicates? The recipe is simple and I can tell you what it is. The book that will be considered fine and will be praised is the book that has not yet appeared. The one that has just appeared is infallibly detestable. The one to appear to-morrow will be superb; but it is always to-day. It is the same with this sort of criticism as with the barber who had these words in huge letters for his sign:

So they came up with the idea of future criticism, or Prospective criticism. Can you imagine, at first glance, how delightful this concept is and how vivid the imagination it demonstrates? The formula is simple, and I can explain it to you. The book that will be seen as great and admired is the one that hasn’t been released yet. The one that just came out is always hated. The one that will come out tomorrow will be amazing; but it’s always today. This type of criticism is just like the barber who had these words in large letters on his sign:

SHAVING FREE HERE TO-MORROW.

Shaving Free Here Tomorrow.

All the poor devils who read the placard promised themselves for the next day the ineffable, sovereign sweetness of being barbered once in their lives without unloosing their purse-strings: and the hair on their chins easily grew half a foot during the night that preceded that blessed day; but when they had the napkin around their necks, the barber asked them if they had any money and bade them pay up, or he would treat them like nut-pickers or apple-gatherers of Le Perche; and he swore a mighty sacre dieu that he would cut their throats with his razor unless they paid him; and when the poor devils, whining and whimpering, talked about the sign and the sacrosanct inscription:—"Ha! ha! my little fatties!" said the barber, "you don't know so much after all, and you'd much better go back to school! The sign says: 'To-morrow!' I'm no such whimsical fool as to shave for nothing to-day; my confrères would say I was throwing away my trade.—Come another time, come the week that has two Sundays together, and you'll find everything all right. May I be called a niggardly fellow and a flat, if I don't shave you for nothing, on the word of an honest barber."

All the poor souls who read the sign promised themselves that the next day they would experience the unparalleled joy of getting a haircut in their lives without spending a dime: and the hair on their chins seemed to grow half a foot during the night before that exciting day; but when they had the apron tied around their necks, the barber asked them if they had any money and told them to pay up, or he would treat them like nut-pickers or apple-gatherers from Le Perche; and he swore a mighty sacre dieu that he would cut their throats with his razor unless they paid him; and when the poor souls, whining and complaining, brought up the sign and the sacred inscription:—"Ha! ha! my little chubby ones!" said the barber, "you don't know as much as you think, and you'd be better off going back to school! The sign says: 'Tomorrow!' I'm not foolish enough to shave for free today; my fellow barbers would say I'm ruining my business.—Come back another time, during a week that has two Sundays, and you'll find everything just fine. I swear on my reputation as an honest barber that I won’t shave you for free."

Authors who read a prospective article in which an existing work is attacked always flatter themselves that the book they are writing will be the book of the future. They try to accommodate themselves, as much as possible, to the ideas of the critic, and become socialists, progressives, moralizers, palingenetics, mystics, pantheists, buchezists, thinking in that way to escape the anathema; but the same thing happens to them that happened to the barber's customers:—to-day is not the eve of to-morrow. The to-morrow that we hear so much about will never shine upon the world; for the formula is too convenient to be abandoned so soon. Even while decrying the book of which they are jealous and which they would be glad to annihilate, they put on the gloves of the most generous impartiality. They apparently ask nothing better than to approve and praise it, and yet they never do it. This recipe is very superior to the one that we might call retrospective, which consists in vaunting ancient works only—works which no one reads and no one cares about—at the expense of modern books, which people do think about and which wound their self-esteem more directly.

Authors who read a critical article that attacks an existing work often convince themselves that the book they’re writing will be the future bestseller. They try to align their ideas as much as possible with those of the critic, turning into socialists, progressives, moralizers, rebirth advocates, mystics, pantheists, or followers of Buchez, thinking this will help them avoid ridicule. But they end up in the same situation as the barber's customers: today is not the day before tomorrow. The tomorrow everyone talks about will never come because the current formula is too useful to be discarded so quickly. Even while trashing the book they envy and would love to destroy, they pretend to be admirably impartial. They seem eager to approve and praise it, yet they never actually do. This approach is far better than the one we might call retrospective, which involves hyping up old works—books that no one reads or cares about—at the expense of modern books that people actually think about and that hurt their ego more directly.

We said, before beginning this review of messieurs the critics, that the material would fill fifteen or sixteen folio volumes, but that we would content ourselves with a few lines; I am beginning to fear that those lines will prove to be each two or three thousand fathoms long and will resemble those thick, bulky pamphlets that a cannon-ball would not make a hole through, which bear the perfidious title: "A word concerning the Revolution," a word concerning this or that. The history of the doings of the manifold loves of the goddess Madeleine de Maupin, would run great risk of being elbowed out of the first book, and you will understand that two whole volumes are not too much to sing worthily the adventures of that lovely Bradamante.—That is why, however much we may desire to continue the blazonry of the illustrious Aristarchuses of the age, we will content ourselves with the partial sketch we have drawn, adding a few reflections concerning the good-nature of our easy-going confrères in Apollo, who, as stupid as the Cassander of pantomime, stand still to receive the blows from Harlequin's lath and the clown's kicks in the stern, without budging any more than an idol.

We said, before starting this review of the critics, that the material would fill fifteen or sixteen folio volumes, but that we would be satisfied with just a few lines; I’m starting to worry that those lines will turn out to be two or three thousand fathoms long and will resemble those thick, heavy pamphlets that a cannonball wouldn't even pierce, which bear the misleading title: "A word about the Revolution," a word about this or that. The story of the many loves of the goddess Madeleine de Maupin could easily end up being pushed out of the first book, and you’ll understand that two whole volumes are not too much to properly tell the adventures of that beautiful Bradamante. That’s why, no matter how much we wish to keep praising the great critics of our time, we’ll settle for the brief outline we’ve created, adding a few thoughts about the good-naturedness of our laid-back colleagues in the arts, who, as foolish as the Cassander of pantomime, stand still taking hits from Harlequin's stick and the clown's kicks, hardly moving at all, like a statue.

They resemble a fencing-master, who should fold his arms behind his back during a bout, and receive all his opponent's thrusts in his unprotected breast without attempting a single parry.

They look like a fencing coach who should keep his arms crossed behind his back during a match and take all his opponent's jabs in his unprotected chest without even trying to block any of them.

It is like the trial of a cause in which the king's attorney only is allowed to speak, or a debate in which no reply is permitted.

It’s like a court case where only the king's lawyer is allowed to talk, or a discussion where no one is allowed to respond.

The critic puts forward this or that theory. He makes a great dash and ostentatious display. Absurd, detestable, monstrous; it resembles nothing, it resembles everything. A drama is produced, the critic goes to see it; he finds that it bears no resemblance to the drama he had constructed in his head on the strength of the title; thereupon he substitutes, in his feuilleton, his own drama for the author's. He interlards it with his erudite phrases; he relieves himself of all the knowledge he has collected the day before in some library, and belabors people to whom he ought to go to school, and the least of whom could teach greater men than he.

The critic puts forward this or that theory. He makes a big show and an extravagant display. Absurd, detestable, monstrous; it looks like nothing, it looks like everything. A play is produced, the critic goes to see it; he finds that it has no resemblance to the play he had imagined in his head based on the title; then he replaces the author’s work with his own version in his feuilleton. He fills it with his scholarly phrases; he unloads all the knowledge he collected the day before from some library, and lectures people who could teach him a thing or two, and the least of whom could teach greater minds than he.

Authors endure this with a magnanimity, a long-suffering which seems to me truly inconceivable. After all is said and done, who are these critics whose tone is so cutting, whose words are so peremptory, that one would say they were veritable sons of the gods? they are simply men who were our school-fellows, and who have evidently profited less by their studies than we, since they have produced nothing and can do nothing but befoul and spoil the work of others like genuine Stymphalian vampires.

Authors go through this with a generosity of spirit and a patience that I find truly unimaginable. When everything is considered, who are these critics whose tone is so harsh, whose words are so authoritative, that one might think they are truly divine? They are just guys who were our classmates and who have clearly gained less from their education than we have, since they’ve created nothing and can only tarnish and ruin the work of others like real Stymphalian vampires.

Would it not be worth while to criticise the critics? for those disgruntled great men, who are so fond of playing the magnificent and the fastidious, are far from being infallible like the Holy Father. There would be matter enough to fill a daily newspaper of the largest size. Their errors, historical or otherwise, their distorted quotations, their mistakes in grammar, their plagiarism, their drivel, their oft-repeated, ill-bred jests, their paucity of ideas, their lack of intelligence and tact, their ignorance of the simplest things which leads them to mistake the Piræus for a man and Monsieur Delaroche for a painter, would furnish authors with ample material for vengeance, without other labor than that of drawing a line under the passages and reproducing them word for word; for one does not receive a commission as a great writer with a commission as critic, and to reproach others for errors in language or taste is not enough to ensure one against making them himself; our critics prove it every day.—If Chateaubriand, Lamartine, and other men of that stamp should become critics, I could understand that people might go down on their knees and worship them; but that Messieurs Z. K. Y. V. Q. X., or any other letter of the alphabet between Alpha and Omega, should set themselves up as little Quintilians and scold you in the name of morality and good literature—that is what always disgusts me and sends me into an unparalleled rage. I would like to have a police ordinance issued prohibiting certain names from attacking certain others. To be sure, a cat may look at a king, and Saint-Peter's at Rome, giant that it is, cannot prevent the Transteverins from defiling its base in strange fashion; but I do not believe, nevertheless, that it would be a bad idea to inscribe upon certain monumental reputations:

Wouldn’t it be worth it to critique the critics? Those disgruntled big shots who love to act all grand and picky are far from infallible like the Pope. There’s definitely enough material to fill a daily newspaper of the biggest size. Their errors, whether historical or not, their twisted quotes, their grammar mistakes, their plagiarism, their nonsense, their repeatedly rude jokes, their lack of ideas, their ignorance and lack of common sense—which leads them to confuse the Piraeus for a person and Monsieur Delaroche for a painter—would give writers plenty of material for retaliation, with just the simple task of highlighting the quotes and reproducing them exactly; after all, being a celebrated writer doesn’t give you an automatic pass as a critic, and condemning others for language or taste mistakes doesn’t guarantee you won’t make them yourself; our critics prove that every day. If Chateaubriand, Lamartine, and other similar figures became critics, I could understand why people might kneel down and worship them; but the likes of Messieurs Z. K. Y. V. Q. X., or any other letter of the alphabet from A to Z, setting themselves up as little Quintilians and lecturing us in the name of morality and good literature—that’s what always disgusts me and makes me incredibly angry. I wish there could be a law preventing certain individuals from criticizing others. Sure, a cat can look at a king, and St. Peter’s in Rome, despite its size, can’t stop the people from Trastevere from tarnishing its base in bizarre ways; but I still think it wouldn’t be a bad idea to put certain iconic names under some kind of protective measure:

NO FILTH DEPOSITED HERE.

NO TRASH LEFT HERE.

Charles X. alone understood the question. By ordering the suppression of newspapers he conferred a great service upon the arts and civilization. Newspapers are in a certain sense courtiers or jobbers, who interpose between artists and public, between king and people. We know the fine things that resulted therefrom. This perpetual barking and snarling benumbs inspiration and causes such a feeling of distrust in the heart and mind, that no one dares place his confidence either in a poet or in a government; the result being that royalty and poesy, the two greatest things in the world, become impossible, to the great detriment of the people, who sacrifice their well-being to the paltry pleasure of reading every morning a few vile sheets printed on vile paper, besmeared with vile ink, and filled with vile stuff. There was no criticism of art under Julius II., and I never heard of any feuilleton on the subject of Daniel de Volterra, Sebastiano del Piombo, Michael Angelo, Raphael, Ghiberti della Porta, or Benvenuto Cellini; and yet I think that, for people who had no newspapers, who did not know the word art or the word artistic, they had a fair share of talent and acquitted themselves reasonably well at their trade. The reading of newspapers hinders the growth of genuine scholars and genuine artists; it is like daily dissipation that brings you, enervated and weak, to the bed of the Muses, those harsh, exacting damsels who will have none but fresh and lusty lovers. The newspaper kills the book, as the book has killed architecture, as artillery has killed physical courage and muscular strength. No one realizes the pleasures that the newspapers deprive us of. They strip everything of its virginity; they prevent us from having anything of our own, even from owning a book all by ourselves; they deprive us of the pleasure of being surprised at the theatre by telling us beforehand how every play ends; they deprive us of the pleasure of spreading idle gossip and tittle-tattle and slander, of inventing false news or peddling genuine news for a whole week through every salon in society. They drone ready-made opinions to us, do what we will, and warn us against things we might like; by their means, dealers in phosphorous matches, although they have poor memories, discuss literature as impertinently as provincial academicians; by their means we hear, all day long, in place of artless opinions or individual nonsense, ill-digested fragments of newspapers, which resemble omelets half cooked on one side and burned on the other,—and we are pitilessly stuffed with news three or four hours old, which children at the breast already know; they deaden our taste, they make us like those people who drink spiced brandy, and those who swallow lemons and grape-stalks, and lose the flavor of the most generous wines and cannot appreciate their delicate, perfumed bouquet. If Louis-Philippe should suppress all literary and political journals once for all, I should be infinitely grateful to him and I would dash off on the spot a fine, rambling dithyramb, in soaring verse with alternate rhymes; signed: "Your most humble and loyal subject," etc. Pray do not imagine that there would be no further interest in literature; in the days when there were no newspapers, a quatrain engrossed all Paris for a week, and a first performance for six months.

Charles X was the only one who truly understood the issue. By shutting down newspapers, he did a great service to the arts and civilization. Newspapers act as intermediaries between artists and the public, and between the king and the people. We know what fine things came from that. This constant barking and snarling numbs inspiration and creates such distrust in hearts and minds that no one dares to trust a poet or a government; as a result, both royalty and poetry, the two greatest things in the world, become impossible, greatly harming the people who sacrifice their well-being for the trivial pleasure of reading a few terrible pages printed on cheap paper, smeared with awful ink, filled with nonsense. There was no criticism of art during Julius II's time, and I never heard of any reviews about Daniel de Volterra, Sebastiano del Piombo, Michelangelo, Raphael, Ghiberti della Porta, or Benvenuto Cellini; yet I think that, for people who had no newspapers and didn’t know the words “art” or “artistic,” they had quite a bit of talent and did reasonably well at their craft. Reading newspapers stifles the development of genuine scholars and artists; it’s like daily debauchery that leaves you weak and exhausted when you face the Muses, those harsh, demanding ladies who demand nothing but fresh and vigorous lovers. The newspaper kills the book, just as the book has killed architecture, and artillery has eradicated physical courage and strength. No one realizes the pleasures that newspapers rob us of. They strip everything of its purity; they prevent us from having anything to ourselves, even a book to call our own; they ruin the surprise of seeing a play by telling us in advance how each one ends; they take away our joy in spreading idle gossip and slander, the thrill of inventing fake news or sharing real news throughout the week in every social circle. They bombard us with ready-made opinions and warn us away from things we might actually like; through them, even sellers of phosphorus matches, despite their poor memories, engage in literature as arrogantly as local academicians; and through them, we hear all day long, instead of genuine opinions or personal nonsense, poorly digested pieces of news that are like omelets burned on one side and undercooked on the other—and we’re relentlessly stuffed with news just a few hours old, which even babies at the breast already know; they dull our taste, turning us into those who drink spiced brandy or swallow lemon peels and grape stalks, losing the flavor of the finest wines and unable to appreciate their delicate, fragrant bouquet. If Louis-Philippe were to permanently shut down all literary and political journals, I would be incredibly grateful to him and would instantly write an extravagant poem in soaring verse with alternating rhymes, signed: "Your most humble and loyal subject," etc. Please don’t think literature would lose its appeal; in the days without newspapers, a single quatrain could captivate all of Paris for a week, and a new play could be the talk for six months.

It is true that this step would result in the loss of advertisements and puffs at thirty sous a line, and notoriety would be less sudden and less overwhelming. But I have thought out a very ingenious way of replacing advertisements. If, between now and the day when this magnificent novel is placed on sale, my gracious sovereign shall have suppressed the newspapers, I shall most assuredly make use of it, and I anticipate wonders therefrom. When the great day arrives, twenty-four mounted criers, in the livery of Renduel, with his address on their backs and breasts, carrying banners in their hands with the title of the novel embroidered on both sides, each preceded by a drummer and kettle-drummer, will ride through the city, and, halting on all the squares and corners, will shout in a loud, distinct voice: "To-day, not yesterday or to-morrow, is placed on sale the admirable, the inimitable, the divine and more than divine novel by the most illustrious Théophile Gautier, Mademoiselle de Maupin, which Europe, not to mention other parts of the world and Polynesia, has been awaiting so impatiently for a year and more. It is selling at the rate of five hundred a minute, and editions follow one another from half-hour to half-hour; the nineteenth is already on sale. A detachment of municipal guards is stationed at the door of the shop, holding back the crowd and preventing all confusion." Surely that would be worth as much as three lines in the Débats or the Courrier Français, between advertisements of elastic belts, hoop-skirts, nursing-bottles with indestructible teats, Regnault paste, and remedies for fluor albus.

It's true that this step would mean losing advertisements and promotions at thirty sous a line, and the fame would be less sudden and less overwhelming. But I've come up with a clever way to replace those ads. If, between now and the day this fantastic novel goes on sale, my gracious ruler happens to shut down the newspapers, I will definitely take advantage of it, and I’m expecting great things from it. When that big day arrives, twenty-four mounted criers, dressed in Renduel's colors, with his address displayed on their backs and fronts, carrying banners with the title of the novel on both sides, each accompanied by a drummer and kettle-drummer, will ride through the city. They’ll stop at all the squares and corners, shouting in a loud, clear voice: “Today, not yesterday or tomorrow, the wonderful, unmatched, divine, and more than divine novel by the esteemed Théophile Gautier, Mademoiselle de Maupin, which Europe and beyond, including Polynesia, has been eagerly awaiting for over a year, is on sale. It's selling at a rate of five hundred a minute, and new editions are coming out every half hour; the nineteenth is already available. A group of municipal guards is stationed at the shop door to hold back the crowd and prevent any chaos.” Surely, that would be worth as much as three lines in the Débats or the Courrier Français, nestled between ads for elastic belts, hoop skirts, nursing bottles with indestructible nipples, Regnault paste, and remedies for fluor albus.

May, 1834.

May 1834.

[1] April fools—literally, April fishes.

April Fools'—literally, April fishes.

[2] New Bridge.

New Bridge.


MADEMOISELLE DE MAUPIN


I

You complain, my dear friend, of the infrequency of my letters.—What would you have me write you except that I am well and that my affection for you never changes?—Those are facts that you know perfectly well, and that are so natural to my age and to the noble qualities that every one recognizes in you, that it is almost absurd to send a paltry sheet of paper a hundred leagues to say nothing more.—In vain do I cudgel my brains, I know of nothing that is worth the trouble of repeating; mine is the most monotonous life imaginable and nothing happens to break the monotony. To-day leads up to to-morrow as yesterday led up to to-day; and without claiming to be a prophet, I can boldly prophesy in the morning what will happen to me in the afternoon.

You complain, my dear friend, about how rarely I write. What do you expect me to say besides that I’m doing well and that my feelings for you haven’t changed? You already know that perfectly well, and it’s so typical for someone my age and for the wonderful qualities everyone recognizes in you that it seems ridiculous to send a basic letter across a hundred leagues just to say that. No matter how hard I try to think of something worth sharing, I can't come up with anything. My life is incredibly dull, and nothing happens to break the routine. Today is just like tomorrow, just like yesterday; and honestly, I can predict what my afternoon will look like just by waking up in the morning.

This is how I arrange my day:—I rise, that goes without saying, and that is the beginning of every day; I breakfast, I fence, I go out to walk, I come home, I dine, make a few calls or amuse myself reading: then I go to bed precisely as I did the day before; I go to sleep, and as my imagination is not excited by unfamiliar objects, it supplies me with none but threadbare, often repeated dreams, as monotonous as my actual life: all this is not very entertaining, as you see. However, I reconcile myself to this existence better than I should have done six months ago.—I am bored, to be sure, but in a tranquil, resigned fashion, which does not lack a certain agreeableness, which might well be compared to those gray, mild autumn days in which one finds a secret charm after the excessive heat of summer.

This is how I organize my day: I wake up, which is obvious, and that marks the start of every day. I have breakfast, do some fencing, go out for a walk, come home, have dinner, make a few calls, or entertain myself with a book. Then I go to bed just like I did the day before. I fall asleep, and since my imagination isn't stirred by new things, it only gives me the same old, often-repeated dreams, just as monotonous as my actual life. As you can see, all this isn't very exciting. However, I've come to accept this way of living better than I would have six months ago. I am definitely bored, but in a calm, resigned way, which has a certain pleasantness, much like those gray, mild autumn days that have a hidden charm after the intense heat of summer.

This sort of existence, although I have apparently accepted it, is hardly suited to me, however, or, at all events, it bears but little resemblance to the existence I dream of and consider myself well adapted for.—Perhaps I am mistaken and am in reality adapted for no other kind of life than this; but I can hardly believe it, for, if it were my real destiny, I should more readily have adapted myself to it and should not be so painfully bruised by its sharp corners in so many places.

This kind of life, even though I seem to have accepted it, really doesn’t suit me. In fact, it barely resembles the life I dream of and feel I’m built for. Maybe I’m wrong and I’m actually only fit for this kind of existence, but I can hardly believe that. If that were truly my destiny, I would have adapted to it more easily and wouldn’t be getting hurt so much by its rough edges in so many areas.

You know what a powerful attraction strange adventures have for me, how I adore everything out of the common course, extravagant and dangerous, and with what avidity I devour novels and tales of travel; I doubt if there is on this earth a madder, more vagabond fancy than mine; and yet, by some curious fatality or other, I have never had an adventure, I have never made a journey. So far as I am concerned, the tour of the world means the tour of the town in which I live; I touch my horizon on every side; I am elbow to elbow with reality. My life is that of the shell on the sand-bank, of the ivy clinging to the tree, of the cricket on the hearth.—Verily, I am surprised that my feet have never taken root.

You know how much I’m drawn to strange adventures, how I love anything unusual, extravagant, and risky, and how eagerly I consume novels and travel stories; I doubt there’s anyone crazier or more of a wanderer than I am. Yet, by some strange twist of fate, I’ve never had an adventure or taken a journey. For me, traveling the world means exploring my own town; I’ve reached my limits in every direction, and I’m completely surrounded by reality. My life is like that of a shell on the sand, ivy clinging to a tree, or a cricket by the fire. Honestly, I'm surprised my feet have never taken root.

Cupid is represented with a bandage over his eyes; Destiny should be represented in the same condition.

Cupid is shown with a blindfold; Destiny should be depicted the same way.

I have for a valet a sort of rustic boor, loutish and stupid enough, who has travelled as much as the north wind, who has been to the devil, to every conceivable place, who has seen with his eyes all the things of which I conceive charming ideas, and cares as little about them as about a glass of water; he has been in the most extraordinary situations; he has had the most amazing adventures that a man can have. I make him talk sometimes, and I rage inwardly when I think that all those fine things have happened to a clown who is capable neither of sentiment nor reflection, and who is good for nothing but to do what he does, that is to say, brush clothes and clean boots.

I have a valet who's a bit of a rural oaf, clumsy and not too bright, who has traveled as much as the north wind, who has been to hell and back, to every imaginable place, who has seen with his own eyes all the things I dream about with delight, and cares as little about them as he would about a glass of water; he has been in the most unbelievable situations; he has had some of the wildest adventures a person can have. I sometimes make him talk, and I get really frustrated when I think that all those incredible things have happened to a fool who has no capacity for feeling or thought, and who is good for nothing but doing what he does, which is to brush clothes and clean shoes.

It is clear that that knave's life should have been mine.—For his part, he considers me very fortunate, and his surprise is unbounded when he sees how melancholy I am.

It’s obvious that that scoundrel’s life should have been mine. For his part, he thinks I’m very lucky, and he’s completely astonished when he sees how gloomy I am.

All this is not very interesting, my poor friend, and hardly worth the trouble of writing, is it? But as you insist upon it that I must write to you, I must tell you what I think and what I feel, and must give you the history of my ideas, in default of events and acts.—It may be that there will be little order and little novelty in what I shall have to say to you; but you must blame nobody but yourself for it. You would have it.

All of this isn’t very interesting, my poor friend, and isn’t really worth the effort of writing, is it? But since you insist that I must write to you, I have to share what I think and feel, and I need to give you the background of my thoughts since there are no events or actions to report. It’s possible that there will be little structure and little new information in what I’m going to say to you; but you can only blame yourself for that. You wanted it.

You are the friend of my childhood, I was brought up with you; we lived our lives in common for a long, long while, and we are accustomed to exchange our most secret thoughts. I can tell you, therefore, without blushing, all the absurd things that pass through my unoccupied brain; I will not add a word, I will not cut out a word, I have no self-love with you. So I will be absolutely frank—even in petty, shameful things; not before you, certainly, will I cover my nakedness.

You are my childhood friend; I grew up with you. We shared our lives for a long time and got used to sharing our deepest thoughts. So I can tell you, without embarrassment, all the silly things that go through my idle mind; I won't add anything, and I won't leave anything out—I have no pride with you. So I'll be completely honest—even about small, embarrassing things; I definitely won't hide my vulnerabilities from you.

Beneath the shroud of indifferent, depressed ennui to which I have referred just now, there stirs sometimes a thought that is benumbed rather than dead, and I have not always the sad and gentle tranquillity that melancholy gives.—I have relapses and fall back into my old attacks of agitation. Nothing in the world is so fatiguing as those motiveless paroxysms, those aimless impulses.—On those days, although I have no more to do than on any others, I rise very early in the morning, before sunrise, I have such a feeling of being in a hurry, of not having all the time I need; I dress in hot haste, as if the house were on fire, tossing on my clothes at random and bewailing a wasted minute.—Any one who happened to see me would think that I was going to keep an assignation or to hunt for money.—Not at all.—I have no idea where I shall go; but go I must, and I should think my salvation endangered if I remained at home.—It seems to me as if somebody were calling me outside, as if my destiny were passing through the street at the moment and the question of my life or death were on the point of being decided.

Beneath the blanket of indifferent, deep boredom I just mentioned, there sometimes stirs a thought that feels numb rather than completely gone, and I don't always have the sad, gentle calm that sadness brings. I have relapses and fall back into my old fits of agitation. Nothing in the world is as exhausting as those pointless outbursts, those aimless urges. On those days, even though I have just as much to do as on any other day, I wake up really early in the morning, before sunrise, feeling rushed, like I don’t have all the time I need; I get dressed in a hurry, as if the house were on fire, throwing on my clothes randomly and lamenting lost moments. Anyone who happened to see me would think I was off to meet someone or looking for money. But that’s not it at all. I have no idea where I'm going; but I have to go, and I feel like my salvation is at risk if I stay home. It seems like someone is calling me outside, as if my destiny is passing by right now, and my life or death is about to be decided.

I go down with an air of surprise and alarm, clothes in disorder, hair uncombed: people turn to look and laugh when they meet me, and take me for a young rake who has passed the night at the ale-house or elsewhere. I am drunk to all intent, although I have drunk nothing, and I have the aspect of a drunken man even to the uncertain gait, now slow, now fast. I go from street to street like a dog that has lost his master, looking in every direction, ill at ease, on the alert, turning at the slightest sound, gliding into the centre of every group, heedless of the rebuffs of the people I jostle against, and scrutinizing everything with a clear-sightedness that I do not possess at other times.—Then all of a sudden it is made clear to me that I am mistaken, that that surely is not the place, that I must go on farther, to the other end of the town, Heaven knows where.—And I rush off as if the devil were after me.—I touch the ground only with the tips of my toes and I don't weigh an ounce.—Really I must be a strange sight with my terrified, frantic manner, my waving arms and the inarticulate cries I utter.—When I think it over in cold blood, I laugh at myself with all my heart, which doesn't prevent me, I beg you to believe, from doing it all over again on the first occasion.

I head down with a look of surprise and worry, clothes messy, hair unkempt: people turn to glance and laugh when they see me, thinking I'm just a young guy who's spent the night at the bar or somewhere else. I feel drunk even though I haven't had anything to drink, and I have the look of a drunk person with my unsteady walk, sometimes slow, sometimes fast. I wander from street to street like a dog that's lost its owner, looking around nervously, on edge, jumping at the faintest noise, slipping into the middle of every group, ignoring the frustration of the people I bump into, and examining everything with a clarity I usually lack. Then suddenly, it hits me that I was wrong, that this isn’t the right place, and I need to keep going to the other end of town, who knows where. And I take off as if something's chasing me. I barely touch the ground with the tips of my toes and feel weightless. I must look pretty wild with my scared, frantic movements, my flailing arms and the unintelligible noises coming out of me. When I think back on it calmly, I laugh at myself wholeheartedly, but that doesn't stop me from doing it all over again at the first chance I get.

If any one should ask me why I rush about so, I certainly should be much embarrassed to answer. I am in no hurry to arrive, as I am going nowhere. I am not afraid of being late, as I have no appointment.—No one is waiting for me—and I have no possible reason for hurrying so.

If anyone were to ask me why I’m in such a rush, I would definitely be at a loss for words. I’m not in a hurry to get anywhere since I’m not going anywhere. I’m not worried about being late because I don’t have any plans. No one is waiting for me—and I have no reason to rush at all.

Is it because an opportunity to love, an adventure, a woman, an idea, a fortune, or anything else is missing in my life, and I am seeking it unconsciously, impelled by a vague instinct? is my existence struggling to complete itself? is it a longing to get away from myself and my surroundings, the tiresomeness of my life and the wish for something different? It is one of these, or perhaps all of them together.—At all events, it is a very unpleasant experience, a feverish irritation ordinarily succeeded by the most complete collapse.

Is it because I'm missing an opportunity to love, an adventure, a woman, an idea, a fortune, or something else, and I'm unconsciously searching for it, driven by a vague instinct? Is my life trying to find its purpose? Is it a desire to escape from myself and my surroundings, the monotony of my life, and the wish for something different? It could be one of these or maybe all of them combined.—In any case, it's a really unpleasant experience, a restless irritation usually followed by total exhaustion.

I often have the idea that, if I had started an hour earlier, or if I had quickened my gait, I should have arrived in time; that, while I was passing through one street, the thing I was looking for passed through another, and that a block of carriages was enough to make me miss what I have been pursuing, regardless of everything else, for so long a time.—You cannot imagine the intense melancholy and profound despair into which I fall when I see that all this comes to nothing and that my youth is passing and no prospect opening before me; thereupon all my idle passions mutter in my heart and devour each other for lack of better food, like the wild beasts in a menagerie whom the keeper has forgotten to feed. Despite the stifled, unacknowledged disappointments of every day, there is something within me that resists and will not die. I have no hope, for, in order to hope, one must have a desire, a certain propensity to wish that things should turn out in one way rather than another. I desire nothing, for I desire everything. I do not hope, or rather I have ceased to hope;—this is too absurd—and it is absolutely one to me whether a thing is or is not.—I am waiting—for what? I don't know, but I am waiting.

I often think that if I had started an hour earlier or if I had walked faster, I would have arrived on time; that while walking down one street, what I was looking for passed through another, and that just a line of carriages was enough to make me miss something I have been chasing for so long. You can’t imagine the deep sadness and despair I feel when I see that all this amounts to nothing and that my youth is slipping away with no future in sight; then all my idle passions stir within me and consume each other for lack of anything better, like wild animals in a zoo that the keeper has forgotten to feed. Despite the suppressed, unacknowledged disappointments of each day, there’s something inside me that resists and won’t die. I have no hope because to hope, you need to have a desire, a certain inclination to wish for things to turn out one way rather than another. I desire nothing because I desire everything. I don’t hope, or rather, I’ve stopped hoping; it’s too ridiculous—and it doesn’t matter to me whether something exists or not. I’m just waiting—for what? I don’t know, but I’m waiting.

It is a shuddering sort of expectation, overflowing with impatience, broken with somersaults and nervous movements, like the suspense of a lover waiting for his mistress.—Nothing comes;—I fly into a passion or begin to weep.—I am waiting for heaven to open and an angel to descend and make some revelation to me, for a revolution to break out and the people to give me a throne, for one of Raphaël's virgins to step out of its canvas and come and embrace me, for relations that I don't possess to die and leave me the wherewithal to set my fancy afloat upon a sea of gold, for a hippogriff to snatch me up and bear me away into unknown regions.—But whatever I am waiting for, it certainly is nothing commonplace and ordinary.

It’s a thrilling kind of anticipation, filled with impatience, interrupted by flips and fidgeting, like the tension of a lover waiting for his partner. Nothing happens; I either get angry or start crying. I’m hoping for heaven to open up and an angel to come down and reveal something to me, for a revolution to happen and the people to give me a throne, for one of Raphael’s maidens to step out of her painting and come and embrace me, for relatives I don’t have to pass away and leave me the means to let my dreams float on a sea of gold, for a mythical creature to swoop in and take me away to unknown lands. But whatever I’m waiting for, it’s definitely not something ordinary or mundane.

It has gone so far that, when I return home, I never fail to ask: "Has no one been here? is there no letter for me? nothing new?"—I know perfectly well that there is nothing, that there can be nothing. That makes no difference; I am always much surprised and much disappointed when I receive the regular reply:—"No, monsieur—nothing at all."

It’s gotten to the point where, when I get home, I always ask: “Has no one been here? Is there no letter for me? Anything new?”—I know really well that there’s nothing, that there can’t be anything. Still, it doesn’t matter; I’m always very surprised and very disappointed when I get the usual answer: “No, sir—nothing at all.”

Sometimes—very rarely, however—the idea takes a more definite form.—It will be some lovely woman whom I don't know and who doesn't know me, whom I have met at church or at the theatre and who has not taken the slightest notice of me.—I rush all over the house, and until I have opened the door of the last room—I hardly dare confess it, it is so utterly absurd—I hope that she has come and is there.—It is not conceit on my part.—I am so far from being conceited that several women have taken a most affectionate interest in me—at least so others have told me—when I had supposed them to be entirely indifferent to me and never to have thought much about me.—That comes from another source.

Sometimes—very rarely, though—the idea takes on a clearer shape. It’ll be some beautiful woman I don’t know and who doesn’t know me, someone I’ve seen at church or the theater, and she hasn’t paid the slightest attention to me. I rush around the house, and until I’ve opened every door, I can hardly admit it’s so completely ridiculous—I hold out hope that she has come and is there. It’s not vanity on my part. I’m far from being vain; in fact, several women have shown a very affectionate interest in me—at least that’s what others have told me—even when I thought they were completely indifferent to me and never really thought much about me. That comes from another place.

When I am not stupefied by ennui and discouragement my mind awakes and recovers all its former vigor. I hope, I love, I desire, and my desires are so violent that I imagine they will force everything to come to them, as a powerful magnet attracts bits of iron although they are at a great distance.—That is why I wait for the things I desire, instead of going to them, and I often neglect opportunities that open most favorably before my hopes.—Another than I would write the most amorous note you can imagine to his heart's divinity, or would seek an opportunity to approach her.—But I ask the messenger for the reply to a letter I have not written, and pass my time constructing in my brain situations most marvellously adapted to exhibit me to the woman I love in the most unlooked-for and most favorable light.—I could make a book thicker and more ingenious than the Stratagems of Polybius of all the stratagems I invent to make my way to her presence and reveal my passion to her. Generally it would be enough to say to one of my friends: "Present me to Madame So-and-So," and to indulge in a mythological compliment suitably punctuated with sighs.

When I'm not overwhelmed by boredom and frustration, my mind wakes up and regains its former energy. I hope, I love, I desire, and my desires are so intense that I think they'll draw everything to them, just like a strong magnet draws bits of iron even from a distance. That's why I wait for the things I want instead of going after them, often overlooking opportunities that arise in front of my hopes. Someone else would write the most romantic note you can imagine to the woman he loves or would find a way to approach her. But I ask the messenger for a reply to a letter I haven't written and spend my time imagining situations that would perfectly show me to the woman I love in the most unexpected and favorable way. I could fill a thick book with all the clever tactics I come up with to get to her and express my feelings. Usually, it would just take asking one of my friends, "Please introduce me to Madame So-and-So," and add a poetic compliment sprinkled with sighs.

After listening to all this, one would naturally think me a fit subject for the Petites-Maisons; I am a sensible fellow enough, however, and I haven't carried many mad ideas into execution. All this takes place in the cellar of my brain, and all these ridiculous ideas are very carefully buried in my lowest depths; no one notices anything on the outside, and I am reputed to be a calm, cold young man, by no means susceptible to female charms and indifferent to things affected by most young men of my age; all of which is as far from the truth as society's judgments usually are.

After hearing all this, you'd probably think I'm a perfect candidate for the Petites-Maisons. But I'm actually quite sensible, and I haven't acted on many crazy ideas. All of this happens in the back of my mind, and those ridiculous thoughts are carefully buried deep inside; no one notices anything on the outside, and I'm seen as a calm, cool guy, not at all swayed by female allure and indifferent to things that most guys my age care about. All of this is as far from the truth as society's opinions usually are.

However, in spite of all the things that have happened to dishearten me, some of my longings have been gratified, and from the small amount of pleasure their gratification has afforded me, I have come to dread the realization of the others. You remember the childish ardor of my longing to have a horse of my own? my mother gave me one very recently; he is as black as ebony, with a little white star on his face, flowing mane and tail, glossy coat, slender legs, just exactly the horse I wanted. When they brought him to me, it gave me such a shock, that I was as pale as death, and unable to recover myself, for a good quarter of an hour; then I mounted him, and started off at a gallop without saying a word; I rode straight ahead through the fields for more than an hour, in a state of ecstasy hard to conceive; I did the same every day for more than a week, and, upon my word, I don't know why I didn't founder him, or at least break his wind.—Gradually my intense zeal slackened. I rode my horse at a trot, then at a walk, then I began to ride so indifferently that he would frequently stop without my noticing it: the pleasure was transformed to a habit much more quickly than I supposed.—As for Ferragus—that is the name I gave him—he is really the most beautiful creature you can imagine. The hair on his feet is like the down on a young eagle; he is as active as a goat and as gentle as a lamb. You will enjoy above all things taking a gallop on him when you come here; and, although my passion for equestrianism has grown decidedly cool, I am still very fond of him, for he has a very estimable equine character and I very much prefer him to many human beings. If you could hear his neigh of delight when I go to see him in his stable, and how intelligent his eyes are when he looks at me! I confess that I am touched by those marks of affection, and I put my arm around his neck and kiss him as affectionately, on my word, as if he were a lovely girl.

However, despite all the things that have disappointed me, some of my wishes have come true, and from the little joy that their fulfillment has given me, I have started to fear the realization of my other desires. Do you remember my childhood enthusiasm for wanting my own horse? My mother recently got me one; he’s as black as coal, with a little white star on his face, a flowing mane and tail, a shiny coat, and slim legs—just the horse I always wanted. When they brought him to me, I was so shocked that I turned pale and couldn’t recover for a good fifteen minutes; then I got on him and took off at a gallop without saying a word. I rode straight through the fields for over an hour, lost in a joy that’s hard to describe; I did the same every day for more than a week, and honestly, I don’t know why I didn’t wear him out, or at least tire him out. Gradually, my intense excitement faded. I started riding him at a trot, then at a walk, until I began to ride so carelessly that he would often stop without me even noticing: the pleasure turned into a habit much faster than I expected. As for Ferragus—that’s the name I gave him—he truly is the most beautiful creature you can imagine. The hair on his legs is like the down on a young eagle; he’s as lively as a goat and as gentle as a lamb. You will love taking a gallop on him when you come here; and although my passion for riding has definitely cooled, I still really like him because he has a wonderful personality, and I prefer him to many people. If you could hear his joyful neigh when I go to see him in his stable, and how intelligent his eyes are when he looks at me! I admit that I’m moved by those signs of affection, and I wrap my arm around his neck and kiss him as affectionately, I swear, as if he were a lovely girl.

I had another longing also, more intense, more ardent, more constantly awake, more dearly cherished, upon which I had built a fascinating house of cards in my mind, a palace of chimeras, very often demolished, and reared again with desperate constancy;—it was to have a mistress—a mistress all my own—like the horse.—I cannot say whether the realization of that dream would have cooled my ardor as speedily as the realization of the other; I doubt it. But perhaps I am wrong, perhaps I should have grown weary as quickly.—It is a peculiarity of my disposition that I crave so frantically what I desire, although I never do anything to procure it, that if by chance, or by any other means, I attain the object of my desire, I am so afflicted with moral weakness and confused to such an extent, that I feel faint and ill, and have no strength left to enjoy it: so it is that the things that come to me without my having wished for them ordinarily afford me more pleasure than those I have most eagerly coveted.

I had another yearning too, one that was stronger, more passionate, more consistently present, and more deeply valued. I built an intriguing house of cards in my mind, a palace of illusions, often knocked down and rebuilt with desperate determination; it was to have a mistress—one that was solely mine—like the horse. I can’t tell if achieving that dream would have dampened my enthusiasm as quickly as the other had; I doubt it. But maybe I’m wrong, maybe I would have grown tired just as fast. It’s a quirk of my personality that I crave intensely what I want, even though I never do anything to get it. So, if by chance or some other way I actually obtain what I desire, I become so overwhelmed with moral weakness and confusion that I feel faint and sick, unable to enjoy it. Because of this, the things that come to me without me having sought them usually bring me more joy than those I have longed for the most.

I am twenty-two years old; I am not virgin.—Alas! nowadays nobody is so at that age,—either in body—or in heart—which is much worse.—Aside from those who afford pleasure to men for money, and who ought not to count any more than a bad dream, I have had, here and there, in some dark corner, divers virtuous, or almost virtuous women, neither lovely nor ugly, neither young nor old, such as fall in the way of a young man who has no settled attachment and whose heart is disengaged.—With a little good will and a considerable dose of romantic illusion, you can call that having a mistress, if you choose.—So far as I am concerned, it is impossible, and if I should have a thousand of that sort I should still consider my longing as far from accomplishment as ever.

I’m twenty-two years old; I’m not a virgin. Too bad! Nowadays, no one is at that age—either physically or emotionally—which is even worse. Aside from those who sell their bodies for money and shouldn’t count more than a bad dream, I’ve had, here and there, in some dark corner, a few virtuous, or almost virtuous, women—neither attractive nor unattractive, neither young nor old—who come into the life of a young man who isn’t tied down and whose heart is free. With a little goodwill and a heavy dose of romantic fantasy, you could call that having a mistress if you want. As for me, it’s impossible, and even if I had a thousand like that, I’d still feel my longing as far from being realized as ever.

I have had no mistress, therefore, and my sole desire is to have one.—It is a matter that disturbs me strangely; it isn't an effervescent temperament, a boiling of the blood, the first glow of virility. It is not woman that I want, it is a woman, a mistress; I want her, I will have her, and before long; if I don't succeed, I admit that I shall never get over it and that I shall retain an inward timidity, a secret discouragement that will have a serious influence on the rest of my life.—I shall consider myself lacking in certain respects, inharmonious, incomplete—deformed in mind or heart; for, after all, what I ask is no more than fair, and nature owes it to every man. So long as I fail to gain my end, I shall look upon myself as nothing more than a child, and I shall not have the confidence in myself that I ought to have.—A mistress for myself, that is the toga virilis for a young Roman.

I haven't had a romantic partner, so my only wish is to have one. This situation really bothers me; it's not just excitement, a rush of hormones, or the initial spark of adulthood. It's not just any woman I want; I want a specific woman, a partner; I desire her, I will have her, and soon. If I don't make it happen, I know I won't be able to move past it and will carry an inner shyness, a hidden discouragement that will significantly impact the rest of my life. I'll feel inadequate, out of sync, incomplete—mentally or emotionally flawed; after all, what I'm asking for is only fair, and nature owes this to every man. As long as I don't achieve my goal, I'll see myself as nothing more than a child and won’t have the self-assurance I should have. A partner for myself, that's the toga virilis for a young Roman.

I see so many men, despicable in every respect, with lovely women whose lackeys they are hardly worthy to be, that a blush rises to my cheeks for the women—and for myself.—It gives me a pitiable opinion of women to see them sully themselves with such blackguards who despise and deceive them, rather than bestow themselves upon some loyal, sincere young man who would deem himself very fortunate and would adore them on bended knees; myself, for example. To be sure, that sort of creature frequents salons, struts about in all weathers, and is always sprawling over the back of some easy-chair, while I stay at home, with my face against the window-pane, watching the river steam and the mist rise, while rearing silently in my heart the perfumed sanctuary, the marvellous temple in which I am to set up the future idol of my soul.—A chaste and poetical occupation which makes women feel as little kindly toward you as possible.

I see so many guys, terrible in every way, with amazing women who they barely deserve to be with, that I can’t help but feel embarrassed for the women—and for myself. It gives me a sad view of women to see them getting involved with such jerks who disrespect and trick them, instead of being with some loyal, sincere guy who would feel incredibly lucky and would worship them on his knees; like me, for instance. Of course, that type of guy hangs out in fancy places, shows off in any weather, and always sprawls across some cozy chair, while I stay home, my face pressed against the window, watching the river steam and the mist rise, silently nurturing in my heart the fragrant sanctuary, the magnificent temple where I plan to raise the future idol of my soul. —A pure and poetic pursuit that makes women feel as unfriendly towards you as possible.

Women have very little liking for contemplative men and take strangely to those who put their ideas into action. After all, they are not wrong. Compelled by their education and social position to hold their tongues and to wait, they naturally prefer those men who come to them and talk, for they relieve them from an unnatural and wearisome silence: I realize all that; but never as long as I live shall I be able to make up my mind, as I see many men do, to leave my seat, walk across a salon and say unexpectedly to a woman: "Your dress makes you look like an angel," or: "Your eyes are particularly bright to-night."

Women don't really like thoughtful guys and are strangely attracted to those who take action. They’re not wrong about that. Having been taught and socially conditioned to keep quiet and wait, they naturally prefer men who approach them and talk, as those men free them from an uncomfortable and tiring silence. I understand all of that; however, I will never be able to do what many men do—leave my seat, walk across a room, and suddenly tell a woman, "Your dress makes you look like an angel," or, "Your eyes are particularly bright tonight."

All this does not make it any less essential for me to have a mistress. I don't know who it will be, but I see no one among the women I know who can fill that dignified and important position properly. I find in them but very few of the qualities I must have. Those who are young enough haven't sufficient beauty or charm of mind; those who are young and beautiful are disgracefully and repulsively virtuous or lack the necessary freedom of action; and then there is always some husband or brother about, or a mother or an aunt, or I don't know what, who has big eyes and long ears, and whom one must cajole or throw out of the window.—Every rose has its grub, every woman has heaps of relations whom you must get rid of like the caterpillars on a tree, if you want to pluck the fruit of her beauty some day. There is not one of them, even to the third cousins in the provinces, whom no one has ever seen, who is not determined to maintain his or her dear cousin's immaculate purity in all its snowy whiteness. That is nauseating, and I shall never have the necessary patience to tear up all the rank weeds and lop off the thorns that fatally obstruct the approaches to a pretty woman.

All of this doesn't change the fact that I still need a mistress. I don’t know who that will be, but I can't find anyone among the women I know who can adequately fill that important and dignified role. They lack many of the qualities I need. Those who are young enough don’t have enough beauty or charm; those who are both young and beautiful are either irritatingly virtuous or lack the necessary freedom to act; and there’s always some husband, brother, mother, or aunt lurking around, with keen eyes and ears, that you have to flatter or get rid of. Every rose has its thorn, and every woman has a bunch of relatives that you have to deal with, like getting rid of caterpillars if you want to enjoy her beauty someday. Not a single one of them, not even the distant third cousins from the provinces that no one has ever met, isn’t determined to protect their dear cousin’s spotless reputation at all costs. It’s infuriating, and I’ll never have the patience to clear away all the annoying obstacles that get in the way of approaching a beautiful woman.

I don't care much for mammas and I care still less for little girls. I must confess, too, that married women have very moderate attractions for me.—There is a confusion and mixture in the latter case that disgust me; I cannot endure the idea of going shares. The woman who has a husband and a lover is a prostitute to one of them, often to both, and then I could never consent to give place to another. My natural pride would be incapable of stooping to such degradation. Never will I go away because another man is coming. Though the woman should be compromised and ruined, though we should fight with knives, each with one foot on her body—I would remain.—Secret staircases, closets, wardrobes, and all the machinery of adultery would be poor expedients with me.

I don't really care about mothers, and I care even less about little girls. I have to admit that married women don’t attract me much, either. There’s a confusion and mix in that situation that disgusts me; I can't stand the idea of sharing. A woman who has a husband and a lover is betraying one of them, often both, and I could never agree to let another man take my place. My pride wouldn’t allow me to sink to that level. I'll never leave just because another man is coming. Even if the woman is compromised and ruined, even if we end up fighting with knives, each with one foot on her body—I would stay. Hidden staircases, closets, wardrobes, and all the tricks of infidelity wouldn’t work for me.

I am but little enamored of what is known as virgin purity, the innocence of the flower of life, purity of heart, and other charming things which sound most beautiful in verse; I call it all pure nonsense, ignorance, imbecility, or hypocrisy.—Virgin purity, which consists in sitting on the edge of a chair, with the arms pressed close against the body, the eye on the point of the corset, and in speaking only after permission from its grandparents, the innocence which has a monopoly of uncurled hair and white dresses, the purity of heart which wears the corsage high in the neck, because it has as yet no breast or shoulders, do not seem to me, in very truth, a marvellously tempting pleasure.

I'm not really fond of what people call virgin purity, the innocence of life's flower, pure-heartedness, and other lovely concepts that sound beautiful in poetry; I think it’s all pure nonsense, ignorance, stupidity, or hypocrisy. — Virgin purity involves sitting on the edge of a chair, arms tightly pressed against the body, staring at the corset point, and only speaking when given permission by grandparents. Innocence claims ownership of unstyled hair and white dresses, and pure-heartedness wears a high-neck bodice because it doesn’t have breasts or shoulders yet. To me, none of this seems like an incredibly tempting pleasure.

I am not at all anxious to teach little fools to say the alphabet of love.—I am not old enough or corrupt enough to take any great pleasure in that. I should have but ill-success, too, for I have never had the knack of teaching anybody, even the things that I knew best. I prefer women who can read freely, you get to the end of the chapter sooner; and in all things, but especially in love, what one must consider, is the end. In that respect I am much like those people who take a novel by the tail and read the conclusion first, being prepared then to go backward to the first page. That method of reading and loving has its charm. One relishes the details better when one's mind is at ease concerning the end, and reversing the natural order of things brings the unexpected to pass.

I’m not at all eager to teach naive people the basics of love. I’m not old enough or jaded enough to find any real enjoyment in that. I would probably fail miserably, too, since I’ve never been good at teaching anyone, even topics I know well. I prefer women who can read freely; you get through the story faster, and in everything, especially love, the end is what truly matters. In that way, I'm like those people who grab a novel and read the last chapter first, ready to then go back to the beginning. That way of reading and loving has its appeal. You enjoy the details more when you’re at ease about the outcome, and turning things upside down leads to unexpected surprises.

So young girls and married women are excluded from the category. Therefore we must select our divinity from among the widows.—Alas! I am very much afraid that although we have nothing left but them, we shall still fail to find what we want.

So young girls and married women are excluded from this category. Therefore, we need to choose our divinity from among the widows. Unfortunately, I'm really worried that even though they are all we have left, we still won't find what we’re looking for.

If I should fall in love with one of those pale narcissuses bathed in a warm dew of tears and stooping with melancholy grace over the brand-new marble gravestone of some husband happily and recently deceased, I should certainly be, and in a very short time, as unhappy as the defunct spouse in his lifetime. Widows, however young and charming they may be, have one terrible inconvenience that other women have not; the instant that everything does not go well with them and the slightest cloud floats across the sky of love, they say at once, with a high and mighty, contemptuous manner: "Oh! how you act to-day! You are exactly like monsieur: when we quarrelled he never said anything but that; it's very strange, you have the same tone and the same expression; when you are angry, you can't imagine how much you resemble my husband:—it's enough to make one shudder."—It's very pleasant to have such things thrown in your face point-blank! There are some who carry their impudence to the point of praising the departed like an epitaph and extolling his heart and his leg at the expense of your leg and your—heart.—With women who have only one or several lovers, one has, at all events, the inestimable advantage of never hearing of one's predecessor, which is no trifling consideration. Women have too great an affection for what is proper and legitimate not to be very careful to keep quiet under such circumstances, and all those matters are relegated as speedily as possible to the old records.—It is always understood that one is always a woman's first lover.

If I were to fall in love with one of those pale narcissists, soaked in a warm dew of tears and gracefully slumped over the brand-new marble gravestone of some husband who recently passed away, I would definitely end up, in no time, as miserable as the deceased spouse during his lifetime. Widows, no matter how young and charming they are, have one major drawback that other women don’t; the moment things start to go poorly for them and the slightest issue arises in love, they immediately say, with a haughty, arrogant attitude: “Oh! Look how you're acting today! You're just like my husband: when we fought, he only said this; it’s so strange, you have the same tone and the same look; when you're angry, you can't imagine how much you remind me of my husband:—it’s enough to give one the creeps.” —It’s really nice to have things like that thrown in your face! Some even have the nerve to praise the deceased like an epitaph, extolling his qualities at the expense of your own—your leg and your heart. With women who have only one or a few lovers, at least you have the priceless advantage of never hearing about their previous partners, which is no small thing. Women care too much about what is proper and legitimate to not be very careful to keep quiet about such things, and all those matters are quickly relegated to the past. It’s always understood that you are a woman’s first lover.

I do not consider that there is any serious answer to be made to such a well-founded aversion. It is not that I look upon widows as altogether unpleasing, when they are young and pretty and haven't put off their mourning. There are the little languishing airs, the little tricks of letting the arms fall, bending the neck and puffing up like a half-fledged turtle-dove; a multitude of charming mannerisms prettily veiled behind the transparent mask of crêpe, a coquetry of despair so skilfully managed, sighs so adroitly husbanded, tears that fall so in the nick of time and make the eyes so bright!—Certainly, after my wine, if not before, the liqueur I love best to drink is a lovely, clear, limpid tear trembling at the end of a dark or light eyelash.—How is a man to resist that!—We don't resist it;—and then black is so becoming to women!—The fair skin, poetry aside, turns to ivory, snow, milk, alabaster, to everything pure and white on earth that madrigal-makers can use: the dark skin has only a dash of brown, full of animation and fire.—Mourning is good fortune for a woman, and the reason why I shall never marry is that I am afraid my wife would get rid of me in order to wear mourning for me.—There are women, however, who do not know how to make the most of their affliction and who weep in such a way as to make their noses red and to distort their features so that they look like the grotesque figures we see on fountains: that's a great stumbling-block. A woman must have many charms and much art to weep agreeably; lacking those, she runs the risk of not being consoled for a long time.—Nevertheless, great as the pleasure may be of making some Artemisia unfaithful to the shade of her Mausolus, I do not intend to choose definitely, from among the lamenting swarm, the one whom I will ask to give me her heart in exchange for mine.

I don’t think there’s any serious response to such a well-founded dislike. It’s not that I find widows entirely unappealing, especially when they’re young and pretty and still in mourning. There are those little, languid gestures, the ways they let their arms droop, bend their necks, and puff up like a half-grown dove; a bunch of charming mannerisms nicely hidden behind the sheer fabric of crape, a flirty sorrow so cleverly managed, sighs so expertly timed, tears that drop just right, making their eyes shine!—Honestly, after a few drinks, if not before, my favorite liqueur is a lovely, clear tear trembling at the end of either a dark or light eyelash.—How can a guy resist that!—We don’t resist it;—and black really suits women!—Fair skin, poetic imagery aside, becomes ivory, snow, milk, alabaster—everything pure and white that poets love to use: while dark skin only has a hint of brown, full of life and energy.—Mourning is a woman’s lucky break, and the reason I’ll never marry is that I’m worried my wife would discard me just to wear mourning for me.—There are women, though, who don’t know how to make the most of their sadness and cry in a way that turns their noses red and distorts their features, making them look like the silly figures we see on fountains: that’s a real problem. A woman needs to have plenty of charm and skill to cry attractively; without those, she risks staying heartbroken for a long time.—Still, as tempting as it might be to make some Artemisia unfaithful to the memory of her Mausolus, I don’t intend to pick, among the crying crowd, the one I’ll ask to give me her heart in exchange for mine.

I hear you say at that: "Whom will you take, then?—You won't have unmarried girls nor married women, nor widows.—You don't love mammas; I don't imagine that you love grandmammas any better.—Whom in the devil do you love?"—That is the key to the charade, and if I knew it I should not torment myself so. Thus far I have never loved any woman, but I have loved and I do love love. Although I have had no mistresses and the women I have had have aroused in me nothing but desire, I have felt and I know the sensation of love itself: I do not love this one or that one, one rather than another, but some one I have never seen, who must exist somewhere, and whom I shall find, God willing. I know what she looks like, and when I meet her I shall know her.

I hear you say, "So who will you choose? You won't pick single girls, married women, or widows. You don't love moms; I doubt you love grandmas any better. So who the heck do you love?" That's the key to the puzzle, and if I knew the answer, I wouldn't be torturing myself like this. Up to now, I've never loved any woman, but I’ve loved and still love love. Even though I haven't had any lovers and the women I've encountered have only sparked desire in me, I have felt and know what love truly is: I don't love this one or that one, or one more than another, but someone I’ve never seen, who must be out there somewhere, and whom I hope to find, God willing. I know what she looks like, and when I finally meet her, I will recognize her.

I have very often imagined the place she lives in, the dress she wears, the color of her eyes and her hair.—I can hear her voice; I should know her step among a thousand others, and if, by chance, any one should mention her name, I should turn to look; it is impossible that she should not have one of five or six names I have assigned to her in my head.

I often picture the place she lives, the dress she wears, the color of her eyes and hair. I can hear her voice; I would recognize her footsteps among a thousand others, and if someone happens to mention her name, I would turn to look; it’s hard to believe she wouldn’t have one of the five or six names I’ve given her in my mind.

She is twenty-six years old—no more, neither less nor more.—She is not ignorant and she has not yet become blasé. It is a charming age at which to make love as it should be made, without puerile nonsense and without libertinage.—She is of medium height. I don't like a giant or a dwarf. I want to be able to carry my deity from the sofa to the bed without assistance; but it would be unpleasant to me to have to hunt for her there. She must be just tall enough to put her mouth to mine for a kiss by standing on tiptoe. That is the proper height. As for her size, she is rather plump than thin. I am a little of a Turk on that point, and it would be very disagreeable to me to find an angle where I was looking for a rounded outline; a woman's skin should be well filled out, her flesh hard and firm as the pulp of an almost ripe peach: the mistress I shall have is made in just that way. She is a blonde with black eyes, the fair skin of a blonde and the rich coloring of a brunette, something red and sparkling in her smile. The lower lip a little thick, the pupil of the eye swimming in a sea of aqueous humor, the throat well-rounded and small, the wrists slender, the hands long and plump, the gait undulating like a snake rearing on its tail, the hips full and flexible, the shoulders broad, the back of the neck covered with down;—a refined and yet healthy style of beauty, animated and graceful, poetic and human; a sketch by Giorgione executed by Rubens.

She’s twenty-six years old—not a day more or less. She’s not naive, but she hasn’t become jaded either. It’s a lovely age for making love as it should be—without childish nonsense or promiscuity. She’s of average height. I don’t want a giant or a midget. I’d like to be able to carry my goddess from the couch to the bed without help, but it would be frustrating if I had to search for her there. She should be just tall enough to kiss me by standing on her tiptoes. That’s the ideal height. As for her body, she’s more curvy than skinny. I have a bit of a preference for that, and it would be very disappointing to find sharp angles when I’m looking for soft curves; a woman’s form should be well-rounded, her skin firm and smooth like the flesh of a nearly ripe peach: the woman I desire is just like that. She’s a blonde with dark eyes, fair skin, and the deep color of a brunette, something vibrant and sparkly in her smile. Her lower lip is slightly full, her pupils like pools of liquid, her neck petite and graceful, her wrists delicate, her hands long and soft, her walk smooth like a snake rearing up, her hips full and flexible, her shoulders broad, and the back of her neck covered in fine hair;—a refined yet healthy kind of beauty, lively and graceful, poetic and human; a mix of a Giorgione sketch brought to life by Rubens.

This is her costume! she wears a dress of scarlet or black velvet slashed with white satin or cloth of silver, an open corsage, a huge ruff à la Medici, a felt hat, capriciously dented like Helena Systerman's, and long white feathers crisp and curled, a gold chain or a stream of diamonds around her neck, and on all her fingers a number of large rings of various enamels.

This is her outfit! She wears a dress made of red or black velvet, accented with white satin or silver fabric, an open bodice, a large ruff styled like the Medici, a felt hat playfully dented like Helena Systerman's, and long, curled white feathers. Around her neck, there’s a gold chain or a line of diamonds, and on all her fingers, she has several large rings in different enamel colors.

I would not waive a single ring or bracelet. The dress must be of velvet or brocade; if I should allow her to descend to satin, it would be the utmost concession I would make. I would rather rumple a silk skirt than a cotton one, and pull pearls or feathers from a head than natural flowers or a simple knot of ribbon; I am aware that the lining of the cotton skirt is often at least as appetizing as that of the silk skirt; but I prefer the latter.—And so, in my dreams, I have taken for my mistress many queens, many empresses, many princesses, many sultanas, many famous courtesans, but never middle-class women or shepherdesses; and in my most vagabond desires, I have never taken advantage of any one on a carpet of turf or in a bed of Aumale serge. I consider that beauty is a diamond which should be mounted and set in solid gold. I cannot imagine a lovely woman who has not a carriage, horses, servants, and everything that one has with a hundred thousand francs a year: there is a certain harmony between beauty and wealth. One demands the other; a pretty foot calls for a pretty shoe, a pretty shoe calls for carpets and a carriage, and so on. A lovely woman with mean clothes in a wretched house is, to my mind, the most painful spectacle one can see, and I could never fall in love with her. Only the comely and the rich can fall in love without making themselves ridiculous or pitiable.—On that principle few people have the right to fall in love: I myself should be shut out first of all; however, that's my opinion.

I wouldn't give up a single ring or bracelet. The dress has to be velvet or brocade; if I let her wear satin, that would be the biggest concession I'd make. I’d rather mess up a silk skirt than a cotton one, and I’d prefer to pull pearls or feathers from someone's hair rather than natural flowers or a simple ribbon. I know that the lining of a cotton skirt can be just as nice as that of a silk one, but I still prefer silk. So in my dreams, I've had many queens, empresses, princesses, sultanas, and famous courtesans as my lovers, but never middle-class women or shepherdesses. Even in my wildest fantasies, I've never taken advantage of anyone on a grassy carpet or in a simple bed. I believe that beauty is like a diamond that should be set in solid gold. I can't imagine a beautiful woman who doesn't have a fancy carriage, horses, servants, and everything that comes with an income of a hundred thousand francs a year. There's a certain harmony between beauty and wealth; one demands the other. A pretty foot deserves a pretty shoe, a pretty shoe needs carpets and a carriage, and so on. A beautiful woman in shabby clothes in a terrible house is, to me, the most painful sight imaginable, and I could never love her. Only the attractive and wealthy can fall in love without looking ridiculous or pitiful. Based on that idea, few people have the right to fall in love; I would be the first one excluded, but that's just my opinion.

It will be evening when we meet for the first time—during a lovely sunset;—the sky will have the bright orange-yellow and pale-green tints that we see in some pictures by the great masters of the old days: there will be a broad avenue of chestnuts in flower and venerable elms all covered with ringdoves,—lovely trees clothed in cool dark green, shadows full of mystery and moisture; here and there a statue or two, some marble vases, standing out in their snowy whiteness against the background of verdure, and a sheet of water in which the familiar swan disports itself,—and in the background a château of brick and stone as in the days of Henri IV., pointed, slate-covered roof, tall chimneys, weather-cocks on every gable, long, narrow windows.—At one of the windows, leaning in melancholy mood upon the balcony rail, stands the queen of my heart in the costume I described to you a moment ago; behind her is a little negro carrying her fan and her parrot.—You see that nothing is lacking and that it is all utterly absurd.—The fair one drops her glove;—I pick it up, kiss it and return it. We engage in conversation; I display all the wit that I do not possess; I say some charming things; she answers me, I retort; it is a display of fireworks, a luminous shower of dazzling repartee.—In short, I am adorable—and adored.—The supper hour arrives, she invites me to join her;—I accept.—What a supper, my dear friend, and what a cook my imagination is!—The wine laughs in the crystal goblet, the white and gold pheasant smokes in a platter bearing her crest: the feast is prolonged far into the night and you can imagine that I don't finish up the night at home.—Isn't that a fine bit of imaginative work?—Nothing in the world could be simpler, and upon my word it's very surprising that it doesn't happen ten times rather than once.

It will be evening when we meet for the first time—during a beautiful sunset;—the sky will be filled with bright orange-yellow and pale green hues, like those seen in some paintings by the great artists of the past: there will be a wide avenue lined with flowering chestnut trees and old elms covered with doves,—gorgeous trees dressed in cool dark green, shadows rich with mystery and moisture; scattered here and there will be a statue or two, some marble vases standing out in their bright whiteness against the lush background, and a body of water where a familiar swan swims gracefully,—and in the background, a brick and stone château from the time of Henri IV., with its pointed, slate-covered roof, tall chimneys, and weather vanes on every gable, plus long, narrow windows.—At one of the windows, leaning in a melancholic mood against the balcony rail, stands the queen of my heart in the outfit I told you about a moment ago; behind her is a little Black boy carrying her fan and her parrot.—You can see that everything is perfect and utterly ridiculous.—The beautiful girl drops her glove;—I pick it up, kiss it, and hand it back. We start chatting; I show off all the wit I don’t actually have; I say some charming things; she responds, I retort; it’s a fireworks display, a dazzling shower of clever banter.—In short, I am charming—and adored.—Supper time comes, she invites me to join her;—I accept.—What a supper, my dear friend, and what a cook my imagination is!—The wine sparkles in the crystal glass, the white and gold pheasant steams on a platter with her crest: the feast stretches far into the night and you can guess I don’t end the night at home.—Isn’t that a wonderful piece of imagination?—Nothing in the world could be simpler, and honestly, it’s surprising it doesn’t happen ten times instead of just once.


Chapter I — What a supper——The wine laughs in the crystal goblet, the white and gold pheasant smokes in a platter bearing her crest: the feast is prolonged far into the night and you can imagine that I don't finish up the night at home.

Chapter I — What a dinner——The wine sparkles in the crystal glass, the white and gold pheasant steams on a platter with her crest: the feast goes on long into the night and you can guess that I don't end the night at home.


Sometimes it is in a great forest.—The hunt sweeps by; the horn rings out, the pack gives tongue and crosses the path with the swiftness of lightning; the fair one in a riding habit is mounted on a Turkish horse, white as milk, spirited and swift beyond words. Although she is an excellent horsewoman, he paws and curvets and rears, and she has all the difficulty in the world in holding him; he takes the bit in his teeth and rushes straight toward a precipice with her. I fall from heaven for the express purpose of saving her, I stop the horse, I catch the swooning princess in my arms, I bring her to herself and escort her to her château. What well-born woman would refuse her heart to a man who has risked his life for her?—None;—and gratitude is a cross-cut that leads very quickly to love.

Sometimes it's in a great forest. The hunt rushes by; the horn sounds, the pack barks and races across the path like lightning; the beautiful lady in a riding outfit is perched on a Turkish horse, white as milk, spirited and incredibly fast. Even though she's a skilled rider, he rears, dances around, and she struggles to control him; he grabs the bit and charges straight toward a cliff with her. I come down from the heavens just to save her, I stop the horse, catch the fainting princess in my arms, bring her back to her senses, and escort her to her château. What well-bred woman would deny her heart to a man who risked his life for her?—None;—and gratitude is a shortcut that quickly leads to love.

You will agree, at all events, that when I go into romance, I don't stop half-way, and that I am as mad as it is possible for a man to be. That is as it should be, for nothing in the world is more sickening than rational madness. You will agree also that, when I write letters, they are volumes rather than simple notes. I love whatever goes beyond ordinary bounds in everything.—That is why I love you. Don't laugh too much at all the nonsense I have scribbled; I lay aside my pen to carry some of it into execution; for I recur always to my refrain! I mean to have a mistress. I cannot say whether it will be the lady of the park or the lady of the balcony, but I bid you farewell to go in quest of her. My mind is made up. Though she whom I seek should hide herself in the heart of the kingdom of Cathay or Samarcand, I shall find a way to dislodge her. I will let you know of the success or non-success of my undertaking. I hope that it will be success: give me your prayers, my dear friend. As for myself, I dress up in my best coat, and go out of the house determined not to return except with such a mistress as I have in my mind.—I have dreamed long enough; now to work.

You will agree, regardless, that when I dive into romance, I don’t hold back, and I’m as crazy as a person can get. That’s how it should be because nothing in the world is more nauseating than logical madness. You’ll also agree that when I write letters, they’re more like books than just simple notes. I love anything that goes beyond ordinary limits in everything. That’s why I love you. Don’t laugh too much at all the nonsense I’ve written; I’m putting down my pen to take some of it into action because I always stick to my motto! I plan to have a mistress. I can’t say if it will be the lady of the park or the lady of the balcony, but I’m off to find her. I’m determined. Even if the one I’m looking for is hiding in the heart of the kingdom of Cathay or Samarcand, I’ll find a way to get her out. I’ll let you know whether I succeed or not. I’m hoping for success: pray for me, my dear friend. As for me, I’ll put on my best coat and leave the house resolved not to come back without the mistress I have in mind. I’ve dreamed long enough; now it’s time to get to work.

P.S.—Tell me something about little D——; what has become of him? no one here knows anything about him; and give my compliments to your good brother and all the family.

P.S.—Tell me something about little D——; what’s happened to him? No one here knows anything about him; and please send my regards to your wonderful brother and the whole family.


II

Well, my friend, I have come home again, I have not been to Cathay or Cashmere or Samarcand;—but it is fair to say that I am no nearer having a mistress than ever.—And yet I took myself by the hand, I swore a mighty oath that I would go to the end of the world. I have not even been to the end of the town. I don't know what the matter is with me, but I have never been able to keep my word to anybody, even to myself: it must be that the devil takes a hand in it. If I say: "I will go there to-morrow," it is certain that I shall stay at home; if I propose to go to the wine-shop, I go to church; if I start to go to church, the roads get tangled under my feet like skeins of thread, and I find myself in an entirely different place. I fast when I have determined to have a debauch, and so it goes. Therefore I am inclined to believe that what prevents me from having a mistress is that I have determined to have one.

Well, my friend, I’m back home again. I haven’t been to China, Kashmir, or Samarkand;—but honestly, I’m not any closer to having a partner than I was before. Still, I took it upon myself, swore a big oath that I would travel to the ends of the earth. I haven’t even made it to the edge of town. I don’t know what’s wrong with me, but I’ve never been able to keep my promises to anyone, even to myself: it must be that some sort of mischief is at play. If I say, “I’ll go there tomorrow,” it’s a sure bet I’ll end up staying home; if I plan to go to the bar, I end up at church; if I try to head to church, the roads twist under my feet like tangled threads, and I find myself somewhere completely different. I end up fasting when I intended to indulge, and so it goes. Because of this, I’m starting to think that what stops me from having a partner is the fact that I’ve decided I want one.

I must tell you about my expedition, step by step: it is well worth the honors of narration. I had passed at least two full hours at my toilet that day. I had had my hair combed and curled and my moustaches, such as they are, twisted and waxed a little; and as the excitement of longing imparted some slight animation to my ordinarily pale face, really I was not so bad. At last, after scrutinizing myself attentively in the mirror in different lights, to see if I was fine enough and if my bearing was sufficiently gallant, I went resolutely forth with head erect, chin well raised, eyes front, one hand on the hip, making the heels of my boots ring like an anspessade, elbowing the bourgeois, and with a flawlessly triumphant and all-conquering air.

I need to tell you about my adventure, step by step: it’s definitely worth sharing. I spent at least two full hours getting ready that day. I had my hair styled and curled, and I twisted and waxed my mustache a bit; and since the thrill of anticipation gave some color to my usually pale face, I actually looked pretty good. Finally, after carefully checking myself out in the mirror from different angles to make sure I looked sharp and carried myself well, I confidently stepped out with my head held high, chin up, eyes forward, one hand on my hip, making the heels of my boots click like an anspessade, pushing past the ordinary folks, and exuding a perfectly triumphant and unbeatable vibe.

I was like another Jason setting out to conquer the Golden Fleece.—But, alas! Jason was more fortunate than I: besides the conquest of the fleece, he made, at the same time, the conquest of a beautiful princess, and I—I have neither fleece nor princess.

I felt like another Jason trying to win the Golden Fleece. But, unfortunately, Jason was luckier than I was; along with the fleece, he also won a beautiful princess, and me—I have neither the fleece nor the princess.

I walked through the streets, eying all the women, and hurrying toward them and gazing at them at closer quarters when they seemed to me to be worth the trouble of examining.—Some assumed their high and mighty virtuous air and passed without raising their eyes.—Others were surprised at first, then smiled if they had white teeth.—Some turned after a little time, to look at me when they thought I was not looking at them, and blushed like cherries when they found themselves face to face with me.—It was a lovely day; there were quantities of people out walking.—And yet I must confess, notwithstanding all the respect I feel for that interesting half of the human race, which is called by common consent the fair sex, it is, as a whole, devilishly ugly: out of a hundred women there is hardly one who is passably good-looking. This one had a moustache; that one had a blue nose; others had red spots in place of eyebrows; one was not badly built, but she had a pimply face. The head of another was charming, but she could scratch her ear with her shoulder; a third would have put Praxiteles to shame with the graceful roundness of certain outlines, but she stumbled along on feet like Turkish stirrups. Another exhibited the most magnificent shoulders imaginable; in revenge, her hands resembled in shape and size those immense scarlet gloves that haberdashers use for signs.—Generally speaking, what tired-looking faces! how worn and streaked they were, withered by degrading petty passions and petty vices! What expressions of envy, of malevolent curiosity, of avarice, of brazen coquetry! and how much uglier is a woman who is not beautiful, than a man who is not handsome!

I walked through the streets, checking out all the women, hurrying towards them and staring at them up close when they seemed worth the effort. Some had a haughty, virtuous attitude and passed by without looking up. Others were surprised at first, then smiled if they had white teeth. Some looked back after a while, trying to see if I was paying attention, and blushed like cherries when they realized they were face to face with me. It was a beautiful day; there were lots of people out walking. And yet, I must admit, despite all the respect I have for that fascinating half of humanity known as the fair sex, it is, overall, pretty ugly: out of a hundred women, hardly one is even decent-looking. One had a mustache; another had a blue nose; others had red spots instead of eyebrows; one had a nice figure, but her face was covered in pimples. Another had a lovely face but could scratch her ear with her shoulder; a third would have made Praxiteles jealous with the graceful curves, but she tripped along on feet like Turkish stirrups. Another showed off the most amazing shoulders imaginable; however, her hands were shaped and sized like those huge red gloves that stores use as signs. Generally speaking, what tired faces! They looked so worn and lined, drained by trivial passions and minor vices! What expressions of envy, malicious curiosity, greed, and shameless flirtation! And how much uglier is an unattractive woman compared to an unattractive man!

I saw nobody worth looking at—except a few grisettes;—but they have more cotton than silk to rumple, and they don't interest me.—In very truth, I believe that man, and when I say man I include woman, is the vilest animal on the face of the earth. That quadruped who walks on his hind feet seems to me extraordinarily presumptuous to claim the first place in creation as his undoubted right. A lion, a tiger, are finer animals than men, and in their species many individuals attain all the beauty that belongs to it. But such a thing rarely happens among human beings.—How many abortions for one Antinous! how many Goths for one Phyllis!

I didn’t see anyone worth my time—except for a few girls; but they have more cotton than silk to mess with, and they don’t interest me. Honestly, I think that humans, and when I say humans, I mean both men and women, are the most disgusting creatures on the planet. That four-legged creature that walks on two feet seems incredibly arrogant to assume it has the right to claim the top spot in creation. Lions and tigers are far more impressive animals than humans, and in their species, many individuals achieve all the beauty that comes with it. But that rarely happens among people. How many failures for every Antinous! How many ugly people for one Phyllis!

I am very much afraid, my dear friend, that I shall never be able to embrace my ideal, and yet there is nothing extraordinary or unnatural about it.—It is not the ideal of a third-form school-boy. I do not ask for ivory globes or alabaster pillars, or azure veins; I have not used in its composition either lilies, or snow, or roses, or jet, or ebony, or coral, or ambrosia, or pearls or diamonds; I have left the stars of heaven at rest, and I have not unhung the sun unseasonably. It is almost a bourgeois ideal, it is so simple, and it seems to me that with a bag or two of piastres I could find it all ready-made and realized in the first bazaar I might happen upon at Constantinople or Smyrna; it would probably cost me less than a blooded horse or dog; and to think that I shall not get what I want, for I have a feeling that I shall not! It is enough to drive a man mad, and I fly into the hottest sort of a rage against fate.

I’m really afraid, my dear friend, that I’ll never be able to achieve my ideal, and yet there’s nothing extraordinary or unnatural about it. It’s not the ideal of a teenage schoolboy. I’m not asking for ivory globes, alabaster pillars, or blue veins; I haven’t included lilies, snow, roses, jet, ebony, coral, ambrosia, pearls, or diamonds in this vision. I’ve left the stars in the sky alone, and I haven’t messed with the sun unnecessarily. It’s almost a common ideal, it’s so simple, and I feel that with a couple of bags of cash, I could find it all set up and ready to go in the first market I come across in Istanbul or Izmir; it’d probably cost me less than a purebred horse or dog. And to think that I won’t get what I want—I really feel like I won’t! It’s enough to drive a person crazy, and I get so furious at fate.

You are not such a mad fool as I, you are fortunate;—you have simply taken your life as it came, without tormenting yourself trying to shape it, and you have dealt with things as they turned up. You haven't sought for happiness, it has come in search of you; you love and are loved.—I don't envy you;—for Heaven's sake, don't think that! but I am not so happy as I ought to be when I think of your felicity, and I say to myself, with a sigh, that I would like to enjoy felicity of the same sort.

You’re not as crazy as I am, and you’re lucky; you’ve just taken life as it comes, without stressing yourself out trying to control it, and you’ve handled things as they showed up. You haven’t chased after happiness; it has come looking for you. You’re in love and are loved back. I don’t envy you, really—don’t misunderstand! But I can’t help feeling less happy when I think about your joy, and I find myself sighing and wishing I could experience that kind of happiness too.

Perhaps my happiness passed by my side and I did not see it, blind that I was; perhaps a voice spoke, and the uproar of my internal tempests prevented me from hearing it.

Maybe my happiness passed me by without me noticing, since I was blind to it; maybe a voice called out, but the chaos of my inner storms drowned it out.

Perhaps I have been loved in secret by some humble heart that I have neglected or broken; perhaps I have myself been the ideal of another, the pole-star of a suffering heart,—the dream of a night and the thought of a day.—If I had looked at my feet, perhaps I should have seen there some fair Magdalene with her box of ointment and her dishevelled hair. I walked along with my arms raised to heaven, longing to pluck the stars that fled from me, and scorning to pick the little daisy that opened its golden heart in the dewy grass. I have made a great mistake: I have asked love for something other than love, something that it could not give. I forgot that love was naked, I failed to grasp the meaning of that magnificent symbol.—I asked him for brocade dresses, feathers, diamonds, sublime intellect, learning, poesy, beauty, youth, supreme power—everything that is not love;—love can offer naught but love, and he who seeks to extort anything else from him is unworthy to be loved.

Maybe someone has secretly loved me—someone humble that I’ve overlooked or hurt; maybe I’ve been the ideal for someone else, the guiding light for a troubled heart—the dream they have at night and the thought they carry by day. If I had looked down, I might have seen a beautiful Magdalene with her jar of perfume and her messy hair at my feet. Instead, I walked with my arms raised to the sky, yearning to grab the stars that kept slipping away from me, while ignoring the little daisy that revealed its golden heart in the dewy grass. I've made a big mistake: I asked love for something other than love, something it simply cannot provide. I forgot that love is pure and missed the meaning of that incredible symbol. I wanted extravagant dresses, feathers, diamonds, brilliant intellect, knowledge, poetry, beauty, youth, and ultimate power—everything that isn’t love; love can only offer love, and anyone who tries to demand anything else is unworthy of being loved.

I have been in too much of a hurry, of course: my hour has not yet come; God who lent me my life will not take it back without letting me live. What's the use of giving a poet a lyre without strings, or man a life without love? God cannot be guilty of such inconsistency; and I have no doubt that when the allotted moment comes, He will place in my path the woman I am to love and by whom I am to be loved.—But why has love come to me before a mistress? Why am I thirsty when I have no fountain at which to quench my thirst? or why can I not fly, like the birds of the desert, to the spot where water is to be found? The world to me is a Sahara without wells or date-trees. I have not in my whole life a single shady nook to give me shelter from the sun: I suffer all the ardors of passion without its ineffable ecstasy and delight; I know its torments and have not its pleasures. I am jealous of something that does not exist; I am ill at ease for the shadow of a shade; I heave sighs that mean nothing; I have sleepless nights embellished by no adored vision; I shed tears that flow to the ground without being wiped away; I give the wind kisses that are not returned to me; I wear out my eyes trying to distinguish a vague, deceitful shape in the distance; I await what cannot come, and I count the hours with feverish anxiety as if I had an appointment.

I've been in too much of a hurry, of course: my time hasn't come yet; God who gave me life won't take it back without letting me live. What's the point of giving a poet a lyre without strings, or a person a life without love? God can't be guilty of such inconsistency; and I'm sure that when the right moment arrives, He'll put the woman I'm meant to love in my path, and she'll love me too. But why has love found me before finding a partner? Why am I thirsty when I have no spring to quench my thirst? Or why can't I fly, like the desert birds, to the place where water is? To me, the world feels like a desert without wells or date palms. My whole life, I haven't had even a single shady spot to escape the sun: I endure all the heat of passion without its incredible joy and pleasure; I know its pains but not its delights. I'm envious of something that doesn't exist; I'm restless for the shadow of a phantom; I let out sighs that mean nothing; I spend sleepless nights without a loved vision; I cry tears that fall to the ground without being wiped away; I blow kisses to the wind that aren't returned; I strain my eyes trying to make out a vague, deceiving figure in the distance; I wait for something that can't come, and I count the hours with anxious anticipation as if I have an appointment.

Whoever you be, angel or demon, virgin or courtesan, shepherdess or princess, whether you come from north or south, you whom I do not know but whom I love! oh! do not force me to wait longer, or the flame will consume the altar, and you will find only a heap of cold ashes in place of my heart. Descend from the sphere where you now are; leave the crystal sky, O comforting spirit, and cast upon my heart the shadow of your great wings. Come, woman that I love, come, and let me clasp about you the arms that have been open so long. Ye golden doors of the palace where she dwells, turn on your hinges; raise yourself, latch of her humble cottage; untwine yourselves, ye branches of trees and thorns by the road-side; be broken, ye enchantments of the turret, ye spells of magicians; open, ranks of the common herd, and let her pass.

Whoever you are, angel or demon, virgin or courtesan, shepherdess or princess, whether you come from the north or the south, you whom I don’t know but love! Oh, don’t make me wait any longer, or the flame will burn up the altar, and all you’ll find is a pile of cold ashes where my heart used to be. Come down from the place where you are now; leave the crystal sky, O comforting spirit, and cast the shadow of your great wings over my heart. Come, woman I love, come, and let me wrap my arms around you that have been open for so long. O golden doors of the palace where she lives, swing open; rise up, latch of her humble cottage; untangle yourselves, branches of trees and thorns by the road; break, enchantments of the turret, spells of magicians; part, crowd of common people, and let her through.

If you come too late, O my ideal! I shall not have the strength to love you:—my heart is like a dovecote full of doves. Every hour of the day some desire takes flight. The doves return to the dovecote, but my desires do not return to my heart.—The azure sky is whitened by their countless swarms; they wing their way through space, from world to world, from sky to sky, seeking some love to light upon and pass the night: haste, O my dream! or you will find naught in the empty nest save the shells of the birds that have flown.

If you arrive too late, my ideal! I won’t have the energy to love you:—my heart is like a dove house full of doves. Every hour of the day, some desire takes off. The doves come back to the dove house, but my desires don’t return to my heart.—The blue sky is filled with their countless swarms; they fly through the air, from world to world, from sky to sky, looking for some love to land on and spend the night with: hurry, my dream! or you’ll find nothing in the empty nest but the shells of the birds that have flown.

My friend, my childhood's companion, you are the only one to whom I can say such things. Write me that you pity me and that you don't look upon me as a hypochondriac; comfort me, I never was in greater need of it; how greatly to be envied are they who have a passion they can satisfy! The drunkard finds no cruelty in any sort of a bottle; he falls from the wine-shop to the gutter and is happier on his dung-heap than a king on his throne. The sensual man resorts to courtesans in search of ready loves or shameless refinements of indecency: a painted cheek, a short skirt, an exposed bosom, an obscene jest, he is happy; his eye turns white, his lip is moist; he attains the height of his happiness, he enjoys the ecstasy of his vulgar lust. The gambler needs only a green cloth and a worn and greasy pack of cards to procure the poignant excitement, the nervous spasms and the diabolical joy of his ghastly passion. Such people can satisfy their cravings or find distraction;—to me it is impossible.

My friend, my childhood companion, you’re the only one I can share this with. Please write to me that you feel for me and that you don't see me as a hypochondriac; comfort me, I’ve never needed it more. How lucky are those who have a passion they can fulfill! The drunk finds no cruelty in any kind of bottle; he might fall from the bar to the gutter and be happier on his trash heap than a king on his throne. The pleasure-seeker turns to escorts for instant love or brazen indulgences: a painted face, a short skirt, an exposed chest, a dirty joke—he feels satisfied; his eyes gleam, his lips are moist; he reaches the peak of his happiness, enjoying the thrill of his crude desires. The gambler only needs a green felt table and a worn-out deck of cards to get the intense excitement, the anxious rush, and the wicked joy of his grim obsession. Those people can satisfy their needs or find distractions—I cannot.

This idea has taken such thorough possession of me that I no longer care for the arts, and poetry has now no charm for me; the things that used to be my delight do not make the least impression on me. I begin to believe that I am wrong, I demand more of nature and society than they can give. What I seek does not exist and I ought not to complain because I cannot find it. However, if the woman we dream of does not come within the conditions of human nature, how is it that we love only her and not others, since we are men and our instinct should draw us irresistibly toward them? What puts this imaginary woman into our head? with what clay do we mould this invisible statue? where do we get the feathers we fasten to the back of this chimera? what mystic bird laid in a dark corner of our soul the unseen egg from which our dream was hatched? what is this abstract beauty that we feel but cannot define? why, before a woman who may be charming, do we sometimes say that she is beautiful,—whereas we find her very ugly? Where is the model, the type, the interior pattern that serves us as a point of comparison? for beauty is always comparative and can be appreciated only by contrast.—Was it in the sky that we saw her—in a star—at a ball in the shadow of a mother, fresh bud of a leafless rose?—was it in Italy or in Spain? was it here or there, yesterday or long ago? was it the admired courtesan, the popular cantatrice, the prince's daughter? a proud and noble head bending under a heavy diadem of pearls and rubies? a young and childish face stooping over the nasturtiums and volubilis in the window?—Of what school was the picture from which that beauty looked forth, fair and beaming amid dark shadows? Was it Raphael who caressed the contour that has caught your fancy? Was it Cleomenes who polished the marble that you adore?—are you in love with a Madonna or a Diana?—is your ideal an angel, a sylph, or a woman?

This idea has taken such complete control of me that I no longer care about the arts, and poetry has lost all its appeal; the things that once delighted me now have no effect at all. I’m starting to think that I’m being unreasonable, expecting more from nature and society than they can provide. What I’m searching for doesn’t exist, and I shouldn’t complain about not finding it. However, if the woman we dream of doesn’t fit within the limits of human nature, why do we love only her and not others, since we are men and our instincts should pull us toward them? What brings this imaginary woman to mind? What do we use to shape this invisible figure? Where do we get the feathers we attach to this chimera? What mystical bird laid the unseen egg in a dark corner of our soul from which our dreams hatched? What is this abstract beauty that we feel but can’t define? Why, when we see a woman who might be charming, do we sometimes say she is beautiful—even when we find her quite unattractive? Where is the model, the type, the inner standard that we use as a reference point? Beauty is always comparative and can only be appreciated through contrast. Was it in the sky that we saw her—in a star—at a party in the shadow of a mother, fresh blossom of a leafless rose? Was it in Italy or Spain? Was it here or there, yesterday or long ago? Was it the admired courtesan, the popular singer, the princess? A proud and noble head bent under a heavy crown of pearls and rubies? A young, innocent face leaning over the nasturtiums and morning glories in the window? What school was the artwork from which that beauty emerged, radiant and shining among dark shadows? Was it Raphael who lovingly crafted the shape that has captured your attention? Was it Cleomenes who polished the marble you admire? Are you in love with a Madonna or a Diana? Is your ideal an angel, a sylph, or a woman?

Alas! it is a little of all of these and it is none of them.

Alas! it is a bit of all of these and it is none of them.

That transparent tint, that charming, blooming freshness, that flesh wherein the blood and the life flow in abundance, that lovely fair hair falling over the shoulders like a cloak of gold, that sparkling laughter, those amorous dimples, that figure undulating like a flame, that strength, that suppleness, that glistening satin, those rounded outlines, those plump arms, that full, smooth back, that whole appearance of blooming health belongs to Rubens.—Raphael alone could have given that pale tinge of amber to such pure features. What other than he drew the curves of those long, fine black eyebrows, and spread out the lashes of those modestly lowered lids?—Do you think that Allegri had no part in your ideal? From him the lady of your thoughts stole the warm, ivory whiteness of complexion that fascinates you. She stood long before his canvas to catch the secret of the angelic smile that is always on her lips; she modelled her oval features upon those of a nymph or a saint. That line of the hip that undulates so voluptuously is taken from the sleeping Antiope.—Those plump, well-shaped hands might be claimed by Danaë or Magdalen. Dusty antiquity itself supplied much material for the composition of your young chimera; those strong and supple loins, about which you twine your arms so passionately, were carved by Praxiteles. The divinity left everything for the express purpose of putting the toes of her charming foot outside the ruins of Herculaneum, so that your idol should not be lame. Nature also has contributed its share. You have seen here and there, in the prismatic rays of desire, a beautiful eye behind a blind, an ivory forehead pressed against a window, a mouth smiling behind a fan.—You have divined the quality of the arm from the hand, of the knee from the ankle. What you saw was perfect; you assumed that the rest was like what you saw and you finished it out with bits of other beauties gathered elsewhere.—Not even ideal beauty, as realized by painters, is sufficient for you, and you must go and ask the poets for outlines even more gracefully rounded, shapes more ethereal, charms more divine, refinement more exquisite; you begged them to give breath and speech to your phantom, all their love, all their musings, all their joy and their sadness, their melancholy and their morbid fancies, all their memories and all their hopes, their knowledge and their passion, their mind and their heart; you took all these from them and you added, to cap the climax of the impossible, your own passion, your own mind, your dreams and your thoughts. The star lent its beams, the flower its perfume, the palette its colors, the poet his harmony, the marble its shape, and you, your longing.—How could a real woman, who eats and drinks, who goes to bed at night and gets up in the morning—however adorable and instinct with charm she may be—sustain comparison with such a creature! We cannot reasonably hope for such a thing, and yet we do hope for it and seek it.—What extraordinary blindness! it is sublime or absurd. How I pity and admire those who pursue the reality of their dream through everything and die content, if only they have once kissed their chimera on the lips! But what a frightful fate is that of the Columbuses who have not discovered their world, and of lovers who have not found their mistress.

That clear complexion, that delightful, fresh bloom, that skin where blood and life flow abundantly, that beautiful light hair falling over the shoulders like a golden cloak, that sparkling laughter, those charming dimples, that figure swaying like a flame, that strength, that flexibility, that shiny satin skin, those curvy shapes, those full arms, that smooth back, that whole look of vibrant health belongs to Rubens. Only Raphael could have given that pale amber tone to such pure features. Who else but him drew the curves of those long, elegant black eyebrows and fanned out the lashes of those modestly lowered eyelids? Do you think Allegri had no influence on your ideal? From him, the lady of your dreams borrowed the warm, ivory complexion that captivates you. She stood long in front of his painting to grasp the secret of the angelic smile that always graces her lips; she shaped her oval features after a nymph or a saint. That line of the hip that sways so voluptuously comes from the sleeping Antiope. Those well-proportioned hands could belong to Danaë or Magdalene. Even dusty antiquity provided much of the inspiration for your youthful chimera; those strong and flexible hips, which you wrap your arms around so passionately, were sculpted by Praxiteles. The goddess left everything behind just to put the toes of her lovely foot outside the ruins of Herculaneum, so that your idol wouldn't be lame. Nature also contributed its part. You've seen here and there, in the prismatic rays of desire, a beautiful eye peeking from behind a blind, an ivory forehead resting against a window, a mouth smiling behind a fan. You inferred the strength of the arm from the hand, the shape of the knee from the ankle. What you saw was flawless; you assumed the rest was like it and completed the image with bits of other beauties collected from elsewhere. Even ideal beauty, as portrayed by painters, isn’t enough for you, and you must turn to poets for outlines even more beautifully rounded, shapes more ethereal, charms more divine, and refinement more exquisite; you asked them to breathe life and voice into your phantom, all their love, all their thoughts, all their joy and sorrow, their melancholy and dark fantasies, all their memories and hopes, their wisdom and passion, their mind and heart; you took all this from them and added, to top off the impossible, your own passion, your own thoughts, your dreams. The star lent its light, the flower its scent, the palette its colors, the poet his music, the marble its form, and you, your longing. How could a real woman, who eats, drinks, goes to bed at night, and wakes up in the morning—no matter how lovable and charming she may be—ever compare to such a being! We can’t reasonably expect such a thing, yet we do hope and search for it. What extraordinary blindness! It’s either sublime or absurd. How I both pity and admire those who chase the reality of their dreams through everything and die content, even if they’ve only kissed their chimera once! But what a dreadful fate belongs to the Columbuses who never discovered their world, and to lovers who never found their beloved.

Ah! if I were a poet, I would consecrate my verses to those whose existence is a failure, whose arrows have not reached the target, who have died with the word they had to say still unsaid and without pressing the hand that was destined for them; to all who have been unsuccessful or have passed by unnoticed, to genius without issue, stifled fire, the undiscovered pearl at the bottom of the sea, to all who have loved without being loved, to all who have suffered and not been pitied;—it would be a noble task.

Ah! If I were a poet, I would dedicate my verses to those whose lives feel like failures, whose efforts haven't hit the mark, who have left this world with their words unspoken and without holding the hand they were meant to grasp; to everyone who has faced defeat or gone unnoticed, to talent that went to waste, to the unrecognized treasure buried deep in the ocean, to all who have loved without receiving love in return, to all who have suffered and haven't been shown compassion; it would be a worthy endeavor.

How wise it was of Plato to wish to banish you from his republic, and what harm you have done us, O poets! Your ambrosia has made our absinthe more bitter than ever; and we have found our lives more arid and more devastated after plunging our eyes into the vistas leading to eternity that you open to us! What a terrible struggle your dreams have brought upon our realities! and how our hearts have been stamped upon and trampled under foot by those rude athletes!

How smart of Plato to want to kick you out of his ideal society, and what damage you’ve caused us, O poets! Your sweet illusions have made our suffering even worse; and we’ve discovered our lives feel more dry and devastated after gazing into the endless possibilities you present to us! What a terrible struggle your dreams have inflicted on our realities! And how our hearts have been crushed and trampled by those rough competitors!

We have seated ourselves like Adam at the foot of the walls of the terrestrial paradise, on the steps of the staircase that leads to the world you have created, seeing a light brighter than the sunlight gleam through the chinks of the door, hearing vaguely some few scattered notes of a seraphic harmony. Whenever one of the elect enters or comes out amid a flood of glory, we stretch our necks trying to see something through the open door. It is fairy-like architecture equalled nowhere save in Arabian tales. Great numbers of pillars, superimposed arches, fluted spiral columns, leaf-work marvellously carved, trefoils hollowed out of the stone, porphyry, jasper, lapis-lazuli and Heaven knows what! transparencies and dazzling reflections, a profusion of strange stones, sardonyx, chrysoberyl, aquamarines, rainbow-hued opals, azerodrach, jets of crystal, torches to make the stars turn pale, a gorgeous vapor filled with noise and vertigo—genuine Assyrian magnificence!

We have settled ourselves like Adam at the foot of the walls of paradise, on the steps of the staircase that leads to the world you’ve created, seeing a light brighter than sunlight streaming through the cracks of the door, hearing faintly a few scattered notes of a heavenly harmony. Whenever one of the chosen enters or exits in a burst of glory, we stretch our necks trying to catch a glimpse through the open door. It’s a fairy-tale-like architecture found nowhere except in Arabian stories. Countless pillars, layered arches, fluted spiral columns, intricately carved leaf patterns, trefoils carved from stone, porphyry, jasper, lapis-lazuli, and who knows what else! Transparencies and dazzling reflections, an abundance of unusual stones, sardonyx, chrysoberyl, aquamarines, rainbow-hued opals, azerodrach, jets of crystal, torches that would make the stars pale, a stunning haze filled with noise and vertigo—genuine Assyrian magnificence!

The door closes: you see no more—and you cast down your eyes, filled with burning tears, to the poor, bare, lifeless earth, to the ruined hovels, to the people in rags, to your own soul, an arid rock upon which nothing grows, to all the woes and misfortunes of reality. Ah! if we could only fly as far as that, if the steps of that fiery staircase did not burn our feet; but alas! none but angels can climb Jacob's ladder!

The door shuts: you can't see anything anymore—and you lower your eyes, overflowing with burning tears, to the desolate, lifeless ground, to the crumbling shacks, to the people in tattered clothes, to your own soul, a barren rock where nothing thrives, to all the suffering and hardships of reality. Oh! if only we could escape to that place, if the steps of that fiery staircase didn’t scorch our feet; but sadly! only angels can ascend Jacob's ladder!

What a fate is that of the poor man at the rich man's door! what ghastly irony in a palace opposite a hovel, the ideal opposite the real, poetry opposite prose! what deep-rooted hatred must tighten the knots at the bottom of the poor wretches' hearts! what a gnashing of teeth there must be at night on their poor beds, when the wind brings to their ears the sighing notes of the lutes and viols of love! Poets, painters, sculptors, musicians, why have you lied to us? Poets, why did you tell us your dreams? Painters, why did you place upon your canvas the intangible phantom that ascended and descended between your heart and your brain with the throbbing of your blood, and say to us: "This is a woman." Sculptors, why did you procure marble from the bowels of Carrara to make it express for all time, in the eyes of all men, your most secret and most fleeting desire? Musicians, why did you listen to the song of the stars and the flowers during the night, and note it down? Why do you write such lovely ballads that the softest voice that says to us: "I love you!" seems to us as hoarse as the rasping of a saw or the cawing of a crow?—My curse on you, impostors!—and may the fire from heaven burn and destroy all pictures, poems, statues, and concerted pieces.—Ouf! there's a tirade of interminable length and a little out of the ordinary epistolary style.—What a harangue!

What a fate for the poor guy at the rich guy's door! What a creepy irony to see a palace across from a shack, the ideal in contrast to the real, poetry facing prose! What deep-seated anger must be eating away at the poor souls' hearts! Just imagine the grinding of teeth at night on their miserable beds when the wind carries the sweet sounds of love songs from lutes and violins into their ears! Poets, painters, sculptors, musicians, why did you deceive us? Poets, why did you share your dreams with us? Painters, why did you put on your canvas that elusive phantom that floated between your heart and mind, pulsing with your blood, and claim: "This is a woman"? Sculptors, why did you dig up marble from Carrara to capture your most secret and fleeting desires for everyone to see? Musicians, why did you tune into the melodies of the stars and flowers at night and write them down? Why do you compose such beautiful ballads that make the gentlest "I love you!" sound as rough as a saw's grind or a crow's caw?—My curse on you, fakes!—and may the flames from heaven consume and destroy all paintings, poems, statues, and musical pieces.—Wow! What a never-ending rant and slightly out of the ordinary epistolary style.—What a speech!

I just gave full swing to the lyric impulse, my dear friend, and I have been talking on stilts for a long, long time. All this is very far from our subject, which is, if I remember rightly, the glorious and triumphant history of the Chevalier d'Albert in pursuit of Daraïde, the loveliest princess in the world, as the old romances say. But in truth the story is so poor that I am compelled to have recourse to digressions and reflections. I hope that it will not always be so, and that, before long, the romance of my life will be more involved and complicated than a Spanish imbroglio.

I just let my creative side run wild, my dear friend, and I've been rambling for a long, long time. All of this is pretty far from our topic, which, if I remember correctly, is the glorious and triumphant story of the Chevalier d'Albert chasing after Daraïde, the most beautiful princess in the world, as the old tales tell. But honestly, the story is so dull that I feel the need to go off on tangents and thoughts. I hope it won’t always be like this, and that soon, the story of my life will be more tangled and complicated than a Spanish soap opera.

After wandering about from street to street, I decided to call on one of my friends who was to present me at a house where, according to what he told me, I should see a world of pretty women—a collection of flesh and blood idealities—the wherewithal to satisfy a score of poets.—There are some there to suit all tastes:—aristocratic beauties with eagle glances, sea-green eyes, straight noses, chins haughtily elevated, queenly hands, and the gait of a goddess; silver lilies mounted upon golden stalks;—modest violets, pale of hue, sweet of perfume, with melting, downcast eyes, slender neck, transparent flesh;—animated, piquant beauties; devout beauties, beauties of all sorts;—for the house is a genuine seraglio, minus the eunuchs and the Kislar aga.—My friend tells me that he has already had five or six affairs there—quite as many as that;—that seemed to me a prodigious record and I am very much afraid that I shall not have the like success; De C—— says yes, and that I shall succeed much better than I shall care to. According to him I have only one fault, which I am certain to correct as I grow older and go more into society—he says I think too much of woman and not enough of women.—It may well be that there's some truth in that.—He says that I will be perfectly lovable when I rid myself of that little failing. God grant it! It must be that women feel that I despise them; for a compliment, which they would consider adorable and delightful to the last degree in the mouth of another, in mine displeases them and makes them angry, as if it were the most savage epigram. That probably has something to do with the fault De C—— refers to.

After wandering around from street to street, I decided to visit one of my friends who was going to introduce me at a house where, according to him, I’d find a lot of beautiful women—a collection of idealized figures—enough to satisfy a dozen poets. There are some there for every taste: aristocratic beauties with piercing gazes, sea-green eyes, straight noses, proudly raised chins, regal hands, and the walk of a goddess; silver lilies on golden stems; modest violets, pale in color, sweet in fragrance, with soft, downcast eyes, slender necks, and delicate skin; lively, charming beauties; devoted beauties, beauties of all kinds; for the house is a true harem, minus the eunuchs and the head of the seraglio. My friend tells me he has already had five or six encounters there—quite a lot, if you ask me; it seems like an impressive record and I’m very worried that I won’t have the same success. De C—— says yes, and that I’ll do even better than I expect. According to him, I have only one flaw, which I’m sure I’ll overcome as I get older and socialize more—he says I think too much about a woman and not enough about women. There may be some truth to that. He says I’ll be perfectly lovable once I get rid of that little issue. God willing! It must be that women sense I look down on them; a compliment they would find adorable and delightful from someone else annoys them and makes them angry when it comes from me, as if it was the most brutal insult. That probably connects to the flaw De C—— mentions.

My heart beat a little faster as I went up the stairs, and I had barely recovered from my emotion when De C——, taking me by the elbow, brought me face to face with a woman of about thirty—not ill-looking—dressed with dissembled magnificence and extreme affectation of childlike simplicity—which did not prevent her being daubed with rouge like a carriage-wheel:—it was the lady of the house.

My heart raced a bit as I climbed the stairs, and I had just started to regain my composure when De C——, taking me by the elbow, brought me face to face with a woman around thirty—she wasn't unattractive—dressed in a way that blended flashy elegance with an exaggerated affectation of innocence—though that didn't stop her from being painted with makeup like a carriage wheel: it was the lady of the house.

De C——, assuming the shrill, mocking voice which is so different from his ordinary voice, and which he uses in society when he wants to be fascinating, said to her, half aloud, with abundant demonstrations of ironical respect, in which the most profound contempt could plainly be detected:

De C——, adopting the sharp, sarcastic voice that contrasts sharply with his usual tone, which he uses in social settings to be charming, said to her, half aloud, with plenty of exaggerated gestures of mock respect, in which deep contempt was clearly evident:

"This is the young man of whom I spoke to you the other day—a man of very distinguished merit; he is of unexceptionable birth and I think that it cannot be otherwise than agreeable to you to receive him; that is why I have taken the liberty to present him to you."

"This is the young man I told you about the other day—a man of great merit; he comes from a good background, and I believe you would find it pleasant to meet him. That's why I took the liberty to introduce him to you."

"Assuredly, monsieur, you have done well," rejoined the lady, with a most outrageously affected manner. Then she turned to me, and after looking me over out of the corner of her eye, like a clever connoisseur, and in a way that made me blush to my ears, she said: "You may consider yourself invited once for all, and come as often as you have an evening to waste."

"Definitely, sir, you’ve done well," the lady replied, in an overly dramatic way. Then she glanced at me, checking me out from the corner of her eye like a savvy expert, which made me blush intensely. She said, "You can consider yourself invited anytime, so feel free to come over whenever you have an evening to spare."

I bowed awkwardly enough, and stammered a few disconnected words which could not have given her a very exalted opinion of my talents; other persons came in and I was delivered from the ennui inseparable from an introduction. De C—— led me to a window recess and began to lecture me vigorously.

I bowed awkwardly and stammered a few jumbled words that probably didn't leave her with a great impression of my skills; more people came in, and I was saved from the boredom that comes with an introduction. De C—— took me to a window nook and started to lecture me energetically.

"What the devil! you will get me into a scrape; I announced you as a perfect phœnix of wit, a man of unbridled imagination, a lyric poet, everything that is most transcendent and impassioned, and you stand there like a ninny without lisping a word. What a wretched imagination! I thought your vein was more fruitful; come, come, give your tongue the rein, chatter away through thick and thin; you don't need to say sensible, judicious things, on the contrary, they might injure your chances; talk, that's the main thing; talk fast, talk all the time; attract attention to yourself; throw aside all fear and all modesty; fix it firmly in your head that all who are here are fools, or almost that, and don't forget that an orator who wants to succeed cannot despise his audience enough.—What do you think of the mistress of the house?"

"What the heck! You're going to get me in trouble; I introduced you as a complete genius, a guy with an endless imagination, a lyrical poet, everything amazing and passionate, and you’re just standing there like an idiot without saying a word. What a terrible imagination! I thought you had more creativity; come on, let loose, let your words flow; you don’t have to say anything smart or sensible; actually, that might hurt your chances. Just talk, that’s what matters; talk quickly, talk all the time; draw attention to yourself; forget about fear and modesty; keep in mind that everyone here is pretty much a fool, and remember that an orator who wants to succeed can’t think too highly of their audience. —What do you think of the hostess?"

"I dislike her very much already; and although I talked with her hardly three minutes, I was as bored as if I were her husband."

"I already dislike her a lot; and even though I only talked to her for about three minutes, I was as bored as if I were her husband."

"Aha! that's what you think of her, eh?"

"Aha! Is that what you think of her, huh?"

"Why, yes."

"Absolutely."

"Is your repugnance for her altogether insurmountable?—So much the worse; it would have been decent for you to have her, if only for a month; it's good form, and a young man with a little money can't get into society except through her."

"Is your dislike for her completely unchangeable?—That's too bad; it would have been proper for you to be with her, even if just for a month; it's the right thing to do, and a young man with a bit of money can't break into society without her."

"Very good! I'll have her," I said piteously, "since it must be; but is it as necessary as you seem to think?"

"Okay! I’ll have her," I said sadly, "since it has to be; but is it really as necessary as you think?"

"Alas! yes, it is absolutely indispensable, and I will tell you why. Madame de Thémines is the fashion now; she has all the absurd foibles of the day in a superior way,—sometimes those of to-morrow, but never yesterday's: she is thoroughly posted. People will wear what she wears, and she never wears what any one else has worn. She is rich, too, and her carriages are in the best taste.—She has no wit, but much small-talk; she has very keen fancies and little passion. People amuse her but do not move her; she has a cold heart and a dissolute head. As for her soul—if she has one, which is doubtful—it is of the blackest, and there is no malice and baseness of which she is not capable; but she is extremely adroit and keeps up appearances, just what is necessary to prevent anything being proved against her. For instance, she will lie with a man, but she will never write him the simplest kind of a note. Thus her most intimate enemies can find nothing to say against her except that she applies too much rouge and that certain parts of her person are not, in fact, so well rounded as they seem to be—which is false."

"Unfortunately, yes, it’s absolutely necessary, and I’ll explain why. Madame de Thémines is the trendsetter right now; she embodies all the ridiculous quirks of the moment in a unique way—sometimes even the trends of tomorrow, but never those of yesterday; she’s completely in the loop. People will wear what she wears, and she never repeats anyone else's style. She’s wealthy too, and her carriages are very stylish. She lacks wit but has plenty of small talk; she has sharp ideas but little emotion. People entertain her but don’t truly affect her; she has a cold heart and a loose mindset. As for her soul—if she even has one, which is questionable—it’s very dark, and there’s no deceit or moral failing she wouldn’t engage in; however, she’s very skillful and maintains appearances, just enough to avoid any evidence against her. For example, she'll sleep with a man, but she would never send him even the simplest note. So her closest enemies can only criticize her for using too much makeup and for certain parts of her body not being as perfectly shaped as they appear—which isn’t true."

"How do you know?"

"How do you know that?"

"What a question!—how does one know that sort of thing except by finding out for himself?"

"What a question! How does anyone really know something like that without figuring it out for themselves?"

"Then you have had Madame de Thémines?"

"Then you’ve had Madame de Thémines?"

"Certainly I have! Why shouldn't I have had her? It would have been most unseemly of me not to have her.—She has done me some very great favors, and I am very grateful to her for them."

"Of course I have! Why shouldn't I have had her? It would have been completely inappropriate not to have her. She has done me some really significant favors, and I’m very thankful to her for that."

"I don't understand what kind of favors she can have done you."

"I don't get what kind of favors she could have done for you."

"Are you really a fool?" said De C——, gazing at me with the most comical expression imaginable.—"Faith, I am much afraid of it; must I tell you everything? Madame de Thémines is considered, and justly, to have special information in certain directions, and a young man whom she has taken and kept for some time can present himself boldly anywhere, and be sure that he won't be long without having an affair—more likely two than one.—Aside from that ineffable advantage, there is another hardly less great; and that is that, as soon as the female members of this circle see that you are Madame de Thémines' official lover, even though they have not the slightest taste for you, they will consider it a pleasure and a duty to take you away from a fashionable woman like her; and, instead of the advances and manœuvres you would otherwise have to make, you will have an embarrassment of riches, and you will necessarily become the focus of all imaginable cajoleries and blandishments.

"Are you really this much of an idiot?" De C—— asked, looking at me with the most ridiculous expression you could think of. "Honestly, I'm quite worried about it; should I tell you everything? Madame de Thémines is known, and rightly so, to have insight in certain matters, and a young guy she's taken under her wing is able to go everywhere confidently and can expect to find himself in a relationship—probably two instead of one. Besides that incredible advantage, there's another one that's almost as significant; as soon as the women in this circle see that you are Madame de Thémines' official boyfriend, even if they aren't remotely interested in you, they'll feel it’s both a pleasure and a responsibility to swoop in and take you away from a high-profile woman like her. Rather than having to make advances and navigate complicated moves yourself, you’ll find yourself overwhelmed with attention and become the center of all kinds of flattery and charm."

"However, if she arouses too strong a repugnance in you, don't take her. You are not exactly obliged to do it, although that would be courteous and proper. But make your choice quickly and attack the one who pleases you best or seems to offer the most facilities, for by delaying you will lose the benefit of novelty, and the advantage it gives you over all the men here for a few days. All these ladies have no conception of the passions that are born in private intercourse and develop gradually in respect and silence; they are all for lightning strokes and occult sympathies; a wonderfully well-conceived scheme to avoid the ennui of resistance and all the long and wearisome repetitions that sentiment mingles with the romance of love, and which serve only to defer the conclusion to no purpose.—These ladies are very saving of their time, and it seems so valuable to them that they would be in despair at the thought of leaving a single moment unemployed.—They have a craving to oblige the human race which one cannot praise too highly, and they love their neighbor as themselves—which is most meritorious and perfectly angelic; they are very charitable creatures who would not, for anything in the world, drive a man to die of despair.

"However, if she makes you feel really uncomfortable, don’t choose her. You aren’t required to, even though that would be polite and appropriate. But make your decision quickly and go for the one you like the most or seems to provide the best options, because if you wait too long, you’ll miss out on the excitement of something new and the edge it gives you over all the other guys for a few days. These ladies have no idea about the emotions that develop in private moments and grow slowly through respect and silence; they prefer quick encounters and mysterious connections; it’s a clever way to skip the boredom of resistance and all the long and tiring repetitions that feelings mix with in the story of love, which only serve to unnecessarily prolong the conclusion. These ladies are very mindful of their time, and it seems so precious to them that they would be devastated at the thought of wasting even a single moment. They have a strong desire to help others, which is truly commendable, and they love their neighbors as themselves—which is extremely admirable and almost angelic; they are very kind souls who wouldn’t, under any circumstances, push a man to the point of despair."

"There must be three or four of them already who are impressed in your favor, and I advise you as a friend to press your advantage warmly in that direction, instead of amusing yourself prattling with me in a window-recess, which will not materially assist your prospects."

"There are probably three or four people already who are impressed by you, and I recommend you, as a friend, to take full advantage of that and focus on building those connections instead of wasting your time chatting with me in this window nook, which won't really help your chances."

"But, my dear C——, I am altogether green in such matters, I haven't the necessary experience of society to distinguish at first glance a woman who is impressed from one who isn't; and I might make some strange blunders unless you will assist me with your experience."

"But, my dear C——, I’m completely clueless about these things. I don’t have the social experience to tell at a glance which woman is interested and which isn’t; I might make some awkward mistakes unless you help me with your knowledge."

"Upon my word, you are a primitive creature without a name, and I didn't suppose it was possible to be so pastoral and bucolic in the blessed age we live in!—What the devil are you doing with that pair of great black eyes of yours, which would produce a most stunning effect if you knew how to use them?

"Honestly, you’re a pretty basic person without any identity, and I never thought someone could be so rustic and simple in this modern age we live in!—What on earth are you doing with those big black eyes of yours, which could make a huge impact if you knew how to use them?"

"Just look over yonder, in the corner by the fire-place, at that little woman in pink playing with her fan: she has been staring at you for a quarter of an hour with most significant assiduity and fixity; no one in the world but she can be indecent in so superior a fashion and display such noble insolence. The women don't like her at all, for they despair of ever reaching that height of impudence, but, on the other hand, she is very popular with the men who find in her all the piquant flavor of the courtesan.—To be sure, her depravity is of a fascinating sort, she is full of wit and impulse and caprice.—She's an excellent mistress for a young man who has prejudices.—Within a week she will rid your conscience of all scruples and corrupt your heart to such an extent that you will never make yourself ridiculous or indulge in elegiacs. She has incredibly positive ideas on every subject; she goes to the bottom of everything with astonishing rapidity and accuracy of insight. The little woman is the incarnation of algebra; she is precisely what a dreamer and an enthusiast needs. She will soon cure you of your misty idealism: therein she will render you a great service. She will do it with the greatest pleasure, however, for her instinct leads her to disenchant poets."

"Just look over there, in the corner by the fireplace, at that little woman in pink playing with her fan: she’s been staring at you for about fifteen minutes with such intense focus; no one else in the world can be so boldly indecent and show such amazing arrogance. The other women don’t like her at all, as they feel they can never reach that level of audacity, but on the flip side, she’s very popular with the men who see in her the exciting allure of a courtesan. Of course, her corruption is captivating; she’s full of wit, energy, and unpredictability. She’s the perfect partner for a young man with hang-ups. Within a week, she’ll free your conscience of all doubts and corrupt your heart to the point that you won’t make a fool of yourself or get lost in sentimental verses. She has strong opinions about everything; she gets to the heart of matters with astonishing speed and insight. This little woman is the embodiment of mathematics; she’s exactly what a dreamer and an enthusiast needs. She’ll quickly cure you of your cloudy idealism: she’ll do you a great service. She’ll enjoy every minute of it, though, as her instincts drive her to disillusion poets."

My curiosity being aroused by De C——'s description, I emerged from my retreat, and, gliding from group to group, approached the lady in question and observed her closely,—she may have been twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She was small, but well shaped, although a little inclined to be stout; she had round, white arms, well-formed hands and pretty feet, almost too small,—plump, polished shoulders, breast but little exposed, but what there was, very satisfactory and affording a favorable idea of the rest; her hair was extremely glossy and of a blue-black shade like a jay's wing; the corner of the eye was turned well up toward the temple, nose thin, nostrils very open, mouth moist and sensuous, a little crease on the lower lip and an almost imperceptible down at the corners. And with it all, vivacity, animation, health, and an indefinable suggestion of wantonness adroitly tempered by coquetry and tact, which made her a very desirable creature and more than justified the very lively passions she had inspired and continued to inspire every day.

My curiosity sparked by De C——'s description, I came out of my hideout and, moving from group to group, approached the lady in question and observed her closely. She looked to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She was petite but well-shaped, though slightly on the heavier side; she had round, fair arms, nicely shaped hands, and pretty feet that were almost too small. Her shoulders were soft and rounded, her chest barely exposed, but what could be seen was very appealing and gave a good impression of what lay beneath; her hair was very shiny and a blue-black color like a jay's wing. The corners of her eyes turned up towards her temples, her nose was slender with wide-open nostrils, her mouth was moist and sensual, with a slight crease on her lower lip and almost invisible down at the corners. And on top of all that, she radiated liveliness, energy, health, and an indefinable hint of playfulness skillfully balanced by flirtation and tact, making her incredibly desirable and more than justifying the intense emotions she had sparked and continued to spark every day.

I desired her; but yet I understood that that woman, agreeable as she might be, was not my ideal, or could make me say: "At last I have a mistress!"

I wanted her; but I realized that even though she was nice, she wasn't my ideal, and I couldn't say: "Finally, I have a partner!"

I returned to De C—— and said: "I like her looks, and perhaps I may come to an understanding with her. But, before saying anything definite which will bind me, I would be very glad if you would have the kindness to point out those indulgent beauties who are so condescending as to be impressed with me, so that I may make my choice.—You will also oblige me, as you are acting as showman on this occasion, by adding a little descriptive notice and a list of their good and bad qualities; how I must attack them and the tone I must adopt with them in order not to seem too much like a provincial or a literary man."

I went back to De C—— and said, "I find her attractive, and I might be able to connect with her. But before I commit to anything serious, I’d really appreciate it if you could kindly point out those charming ladies who might be interested in me, so I can decide who to pursue. —It would also help me if, since you’re acting as the guide this time, you could provide a little description along with a list of their strengths and weaknesses; how I should approach them and the right tone to use so I don’t come across as too much of a country bumpkin or a bookish type."

"I most certainly will," said De C——. "Do you see that lovely, melancholy swan who manages her neck so gracefully and makes her sleeves move like wings? she is modesty itself, the most chaste and virginal creature in the world; she has a snow-white brow, a heart of ice, the expression of a madonna, the smile of an Agnes; she has a white dress and a soul of the same color; she wears nothing but orange-blossoms or water-lily leaves in her hair, and is attached to earth only by a thread. She has never had an evil thought and has no idea wherein man differs from woman. The Blessed Virgin is a Bacchante beside her, all of which does not prevent her having had more lovers than any woman I know, and that is certainly saying a good deal. Just cast your eye on that discreet person's throat; it is a little masterpiece, and really it is very difficult to show so much without showing more; tell me if, with all her reserve and all her prudery, she isn't ten times more indecent than that good lady at her left, who bravely displays two hemispheres which, if they were united, would form a life-size globe,—or the other one at her right, décolletée to the navel, who parades her nothingness with fascinating intrepidity?—That virginal creature, unless I am very much mistaken, has already figured out in her head how much love and passion your pallor and your black eyes may be taken to promise; and my reason for saying so is that she hasn't once looked in your direction, visibly at least; for she can manage her pupils with such art and roll them into the corner of her eyes so cleverly that nothing escapes her; one would think that she looked through the back of her head, for she knows perfectly well what is going on behind her.—She's a female Janus.—If you want to succeed with her, you must lay aside anything like a free-and-easy, victorious manner. You must talk to her without looking at her, without moving, in a contrite attitude and in a subdued, respectful voice; in that way you can say whatever you choose to her, provided that it is suitably glossed over, and she will allow you to take the greatest liberties, at first in words; afterward in deeds. Simply take care to roll your eyes tenderly when hers are cast down, and talk to her about the joys of platonic love and the communion of souls, while you employ with her the least platonic and least ideal pantomime imaginable! She is very sensual and very sensitive; kiss her as often as you choose, but don't forget, even in the most intimate intercourse, to call her madame at least three times per sentence: she fell out with me, because, when I was in her bed, I said something or other to her and called her thou. What the devil! a woman is not virtuous for nothing!"

"I definitely will," said De C——. "Do you see that beautiful, sad swan who moves her neck so elegantly and makes her sleeves flutter like wings? She is the very definition of modesty, the most pure and innocent creature in the world; she has a snow-white brow, a heart of ice, the look of a madonna, and the smile of an Agnes; she wears a white dress and has a soul to match; she only wears orange blossoms or water lily leaves in her hair, and is only connected to the ground by a thread. She has never had a just thought and doesn't even realize how a man is different from a woman. The Blessed Virgin looks like a party girl compared to her, which doesn’t stop her from having had more lovers than any woman I know, and that's saying quite a bit. Just take a look at that discreet person's throat; it's a little masterpiece, and honestly, it’s pretty hard to show so much without revealing more; tell me if, with all her restraint and all her modesty, she isn’t ten times more indecent than that good lady to her left, who boldly shows two hemispheres that, if they were joined, would create a life-size globe—or the other one to her right, décolletée to the navel, who flaunts her emptiness with charming boldness?—That innocent creature, unless I’m mistaken, has already figured out how much love and passion your pale skin and dark eyes might imply; and my reason for saying this is that she hasn’t once looked in your direction, at least not visibly; she can control her gaze so skillfully and roll her eyes to the corners with such finesse that nothing escapes her; it’s as if she looks through the back of her head, because she knows exactly what’s happening behind her.—She’s a female Janus.—If you want to win her over, you need to drop any casual, confident attitude. You have to talk to her without looking at her, staying still, in a humble position and with a subdued, respectful voice; in that way, you can say whatever you want to her, as long as it’s wrapped in polite terms, and she’ll let you go pretty far, at first with words; eventually with actions. Just be sure to gaze at her tenderly when her eyes are downcast, and discuss the joys of platonic love and the connection of souls, while you use the least platonic and most ideal forms of expression possible! She is very sensual and extremely sensitive; kiss her as often as you want, but don’t forget, even during the most intimate moments, to call her madame at least three times in every sentence: she cut things off with me because, when I was in her bed, I said something and called her thou. Seriously, a woman isn’t virtuous for nothing!"

"After what you tell me I have no great desire to try my luck. A prudish Messalina! an entirely novel and monstrous combination."

"From what you've told me, I'm not really keen on taking my chances. A prude like Messalina! That's a completely new and bizarre mix."

"Old as the world, my dear boy! it is seen every day and nothing is more common.—You are wrong not to try your hand with her.—She has one great charm, which is that with her you always seem to be committing a deadly sin, and the least kiss seems altogether damnable; while with others you think of it as nothing more than a venial sin, and often you don't think you're doing anything wrong at all.—That is why I kept her longer than any other mistress.—I should have her still if she had not left me herself; she's the only woman who ever got ahead of me, and I look upon her with a certain amount of respect on that account.—She has the most delicate little refinements of pleasure and the great art of appearing to be forced to grant what she grants very freely; which gives to each of her favors the fascination of rape. You will find in society ten of her lovers who will swear to you that she is one of the most virtuous creatures on earth.—She is precisely the contrary.—It is an interesting study to analyze that virtue of hers on a pillow. Being forewarned, you run no risk, and you won't make the blunder of falling in love with her in earnest."

"Old as the world, my dear boy! It’s seen every day, and nothing is more common. You’re mistaken not to give it a shot with her. She has one major appeal: when you’re with her, it always feels like you’re committing a serious sin, and even the slightest kiss seems completely wrong; while with others, you consider it nothing more than a minor sin, and often you don’t feel like you’re doing anything wrong at all. That’s why I kept her around longer than any other girlfriend. I would still have her if she hadn’t left me; she’s the only woman who ever managed to get the upper hand on me, and I respect her for that. She has the most delicate little pleasures and the great skill of making it seem like she’s reluctantly giving you what she actually offers freely, which makes each of her favors feel like an act of violation. You’ll find ten of her lovers in society who will swear she’s one of the most virtuous people on earth. She’s exactly the opposite. It’s a fascinating study to analyze her so-called virtue on a pillow. If you know what you’re getting into, there’s no risk, and you won’t make the mistake of falling for her hard."

"How old is this adorable creature?" I asked De C——, for it was impossible to decide, even after examining her with the most careful attention.

"How old is this adorable creature?" I asked De C——, because it was impossible to tell, even after examining her with the utmost care.

"Ah! there you are! how old is she? that's a mystery and God only knows the clue. For my own part, and I pride myself on telling a woman's age almost to a minute, I have never succeeded in finding out hers. I can only estimate approximately that she is somewhere between eighteen and thirty-six.—I have seen her in full dress, in déshabille, in her linen, and I can tell you nothing in that connection: my knowledge is at fault; the age that you would generally take her to be is eighteen, and yet that can't be her age.—She is a combination of a virgin body and the soul of a harlot, and she must have had much time or much genius to corrupt herself so thoroughly and so speciously; she must have a heart of brass in a breast of steel; but she has neither; that makes me think that she is thirty-six, but in reality I know nothing about it."

"Ah! There you are! How old is she? That's a mystery, and only God knows the answer. Personally, I take pride in being able to guess a woman's age almost to the minute, but I've never been able to figure hers out. I can only guesstimate that she’s somewhere between eighteen and thirty-six. I've seen her dressed up, in casual wear, and in her undergarments, but I can't tell you anything definitive about her age. The age you would typically think she is would be eighteen, yet that can't be right. She’s a mix of a youthful appearance and the essence of someone much more worldly. It must have taken her a long time or a lot of cleverness to corrupt herself so completely. She should have a heart of stone inside a tough exterior, but she doesn't; that makes me think she’s thirty-six, yet in truth, I really know nothing."

"Hasn't she any intimate friend who could enlighten you on the subject?"

"Doesn't she have any close friends who could fill you in on the topic?"

"No; she arrived here two years ago. She came from the provinces or from abroad, I don't know which—that is an admirable position for a woman who knows how to make the most of it. With such a face as she has, she can make herself any age she chooses and date only from the day she arrived here."

"No; she got here two years ago. She came from the countryside or from overseas, I’m not sure which—that's an impressive situation for a woman who knows how to take advantage of it. With a face like hers, she can appear any age she wants and start counting from the day she got here."

"That certainly is a most agreeable state of things, especially when some impertinent wrinkle doesn't give you the lie, and Time, the great destroyer, is kind enough to connive at that falsification of the certificate of baptism."

"That really is a pretty nice situation, especially when some annoying wrinkle doesn't betray you, and Time, the ultimate destroyer, is generous enough to overlook that falsification of the baptism certificate."

He pointed out several others, who, he said, would receive favorably whatever requests it might please me to prefer to them, and would treat me with peculiar philanthropy. But the woman in pink in the chimney-corner and the modest dove who was her antithesis were incomparably superior to all the others; and, if they had not all the qualities I require, they had some of them, at least in appearance.

He pointed out several others who, he said, would gladly accept any requests I might make and would treat me with special kindness. But the woman in pink by the fireplace and the shy dove, who was her opposite, were far better than everyone else; and while they might not possess all the qualities I needed, they had at least some of them, at least on the surface.

I talked all the evening with them, especially with the last, and I took pains to cast my ideas in the most respectful mould;—although she hardly looked at me, I fancied sometimes that I could see her eyes gleaming behind the curtain of their lashes, and at some compliments that I ventured to address to her, decidedly broad but shrouded in the most modest gauze, I noticed just below the skin a tiny blush, held back and stifled, not unlike the effect produced by pouring a red liqueur into a glass that is half opaque.—Her replies were, in general, sedate and well-weighed, but keen and bright, and they implied much more than they expressed. The whole conversation was interspersed with pauses, unfinished phrases; veiled allusions, every syllable had its meaning, every pause its bearing; nothing could be more diplomatic or more charming.—And yet, however great my pleasure in it for the moment, I could not endure such a conversation very long. One must be forever on the alert and on his guard, and what I like best in conversation is ease, familiarity.—We talked first of music, which led us naturally to speak of the Opera, then of women, and then of love, a subject in which it is easier than in any other to find excuses for transition from general principles to special instances.—We vied with each other in amatory talk; you would have laughed to hear me. Verily, Amadis on poor La Roche was no better than a dull pedant beside me. It was generosity, abnegation, self-sacrifice enough to put the late Curtius of Rome to the blush.—Really I didn't believe myself capable of such transcendent humbug and bathos. Can you imagine anything more ridiculous, a more perfect scene for a comedy, than myself indulging in the quintessence of platonism? And then my sugary manner, my demure, hypocritical little ways! tubleu! I looked as if I could never touch anything, and any mother who had heard me argue wouldn't have hesitated to let me lie with her daughter, any husband would have trusted his wife with me. It was the one evening in all my life when I seemed to be most virtuous and was least so. I thought it was more difficult than that to be a hypocrite and say things one doesn't believe. It must be very easy or else I must be strongly predisposed that way, to have succeeded so satisfactorily at the first trial.—Really I have some inspired moments.

I spent the whole evening talking with them, especially with the last one, and I made sure to express my thoughts as respectfully as possible. Even though she barely looked at me, I sometimes thought I could see her eyes shining through her lashes. When I complimented her—definitely bold compliments but wrapped in the most modest phrasing—I noticed a slight blush just beneath the surface of her skin, like the effect of pouring a red liqueur into a half-opaque glass. Her responses were generally calm and thoughtful, but sharp and lively, suggesting much more than they actually stated. The whole conversation was filled with pauses, unfinished sentences, and subtle hints; every word had its significance, and every pause had its weight; nothing could be more diplomatic or charming. Yet, no matter how enjoyable it was in the moment, I couldn’t handle that kind of conversation for too long. One has to be constantly alert and on guard, and what I enjoy most in conversation is ease and familiarity. We started by talking about music, which naturally led us to discuss the Opera, then onto women, and finally love. It's easier to move from general ideas to specific instances in this topic. We competed with each other in romantic talk; you would have laughed at me. Honestly, Amadis alongside poor La Roche was no better than a dull pedant compared to me. I was generous, self-sacrificing enough to make the late Curtius of Rome blush. I couldn’t believe I was capable of such outrageous pretentiousness. Can you imagine anything more ridiculous, a more perfect scene for a comedy, than me indulging in the essence of platonic ideals? And my sweet manner, my coy, hypocritical little quirks! tubleu! I looked as though I could never harm a soul, and any mother who heard me speak wouldn't hesitate to let me sleep with her daughter; any husband would have trusted me with his wife. It was the one evening in my life when I seemed the most virtuous while actually being the least so. I thought being a hypocrite and saying things you don’t believe was harder than that. It must be incredibly easy, or I must have a strong tendency that way, to have succeeded so well on my first try. Honestly, I do have some inspired moments.

As for the lady, she made many remarks, very shrewdly worded, which, notwithstanding the innocent air with which she made them, denoted a very extensive experience; you can't conceive the subtlety of her distinctions. The woman would split a hair in three pieces lengthwise, and make fools of all the angelic and seraphic pundits that ever were. Indeed, from her way of talking, it was impossible to believe that she has the shadow of a body.—It is all immaterial, vaporous, ideal enough to break your arms; and if De C—— had not warned me beforehand of the creature's manœuvring, I should certainly have despaired of the success of my undertaking, and stood shamefacedly aside. How in the devil, when a woman tells you for two hours, with the most indifferent air you can imagine, that love lives only on privation and sacrifice and other fine things of that sort, can you decently hope to persuade her to get between two sheets with you some day to stir your blood and see if you are made alike?

As for the woman, she made a lot of remarks, very cleverly phrased, which, despite the innocent way she said them, showed a vast amount of experience; you can't imagine the depth of her distinctions. She could split a hair three ways and outsmart all the angelic and seraphic experts there ever were. Honestly, from the way she talked, it was hard to believe she even had a physical presence. Everything about her was so immaterial, airy, and ideal that it could knock you off your feet; and if De C—— hadn’t warned me in advance about her tricks, I would have definitely given up on my goal and backed away in embarrassment. How on earth, when a woman spends two hours telling you in the most casual tone imaginable that love thrives only on deprivation and sacrifice and other lofty concepts, can you reasonably expect to convince her to get into bed with you someday to see if you’re both made for each other?

In short, we parted the best of friends, mutually congratulating each other on the elevation and purity of our sentiments.

In short, we left as the best of friends, congratulating each other on the uplift and clarity of our feelings.

My conversation with the other was, as you will imagine, of a very different tenor. We laughed as much as we talked. We made fun, and very wittily too, of all the women there. When I say: "We made fun, and very wittily too," I am wrong; I ought to say: "She made fun;" a man never makes fun of a woman. I listened and approved, for it is impossible to draw with more telling strokes or to apply colors more brilliantly; it was the most interesting gallery of caricatures that I have ever seen. In spite of the exaggeration, you felt the truth underneath; De C—— was quite right; that woman's mission is to destroy the illusions of poets. There is an atmosphere of prose about her in which a poetic idea cannot live. She is charming, sparkling with wit, and yet when you are with her you think only of base, vulgar things; as I talked to her I felt a crowd of desires, incongruous and impracticable in that place; I felt like ordering wine and getting tipsy, taking her on my knee and kissing her neck—like lifting up her skirt to see if her garter was above or below the knee, like singing an obscene song at the top of my voice, smoking a pipe or smashing the windows: the devil knows what.—All the animal, all the brute rose in me; I would willingly have spat on Homer's Iliad and thrown myself on my knees before a ham.—I understand perfectly to-day the allegory of Circe changing the companions of Ulysses to swine. Circe was probably a wanton like my little woman in pink.

My conversation with the other person was, as you can imagine, very different. We laughed as much as we talked. We made fun of all the women there, and we did it in a clever way. When I say: "We made fun, and very wittily too," that's not quite right; I should say: "She made fun," because a man never mocks a woman. I listened and agreed, because it's impossible to portray more vivid images or to use colors more brilliantly; it was the most interesting collection of caricatures I've ever seen. Despite the exaggeration, you could feel the truth behind it; De C—— was right; a woman's role is to shatter the illusions of poets. There’s a prosaic vibe about her that stifles any poetic thought. She's charming and full of wit, yet when you're with her, you only think of crude, base things; as I talked to her, I felt a rush of desires that seemed out of place; I wanted to order wine and get tipsy, take her on my lap and kiss her neck—like lifting her skirt to check if her garter was above or below the knee, or shouting an obscene song at the top of my lungs, smoking a pipe, or even breaking the windows: the devil knows what.—All my primal instincts surged; I would have gladly spat on Homer's Iliad and knelt before a piece of ham.—I understand perfectly now the allegory of Circe turning Ulysses' companions into swine. Circe was probably a seductress like my little woman in pink.

It is a shameful thing to say, but I felt a keen delight in the consciousness that the brute nature was gaining the upper hand; I did not resist it, I assisted it with all my strength, corruption is so natural to man and there is so much mud in the clay of which he is made.

It’s embarrassing to admit, but I felt a deep pleasure in realizing that my wild side was taking over; I didn’t fight it, I embraced it with all my might, because corruption is so inherent to humanity and there’s so much dirt in the essence of who we are.


Chapter II — My conversation with the other was, as you will imagine, of a very different tenor. We laughed as much as we talked. We made fun, and very wittily too, of all the women there.

Chapter II — My conversation with the other person was, as you can imagine, quite different. We laughed as much as we talked. We joked around, and very cleverly too, about all the women there.


And yet I was afraid for a minute of the gangrene that was gaining upon me, and I tried to leave my corrupter; but the floor seemed to have risen to my knees, and I was as if riveted to my place.

And yet I was scared for a moment of the gangrene that was taking over me, and I tried to escape my corrupter; but the floor felt like it had risen to my knees, and I was as if stuck in my spot.

At last I made a determined effort and left her, and, it being then very late, I returned home in dire perplexity, very much disturbed in mind and with none too clear an idea what I ought to do.—I wavered between the prude and the wanton.—I found piquancy in the one, sensuousness in the other; and after a very close and very thorough examination of my conscience I discovered, not that I loved them both, but that I desired them both, one as much as the other, with sufficient eagerness to indulge in reverie and preoccupation.

At last, I made a serious effort and walked away from her, and since it was really late, I went home in total confusion, feeling very unsettled and not quite sure about what I should do. I was torn between being prudish and being wild. I found excitement in one and sensuality in the other; and after a deep and thorough look at my conscience, I realized that it wasn't that I loved them both, but that I wanted them both, equally enough to get lost in daydreams and thoughts.

According to all appearances, O my friend! I shall have one of those two women, perhaps I shall have them both, and yet I confess that I am only half satisfied by possessing them; it isn't that they're not very pretty, but at sight of them nothing cried out within me, nothing throbbed, nothing said: "It is they;"—I did not recognize them.—And yet I don't imagine that I shall find any one much better off in the way of birth and beauty, and De C—— advises me to try my hand with them. Most certainly I shall do it, and one or the other shall be my mistress before long or may the devil fly away with me; but way down in my heart a still small voice reproaches me for lying to my love and for pausing thus at the first smile of a woman I do not love, instead of seeking untiringly through the world, in cloisters and all sorts of bad places, in palaces and taverns, the woman who was made for me and whom God destines for me, be she princess or serving-maid, nun or courtesan.

According to everything I see, oh my friend! I’m likely going to end up with one of those two women, and maybe even both. But I have to admit, I only feel halfway satisfied having them; it’s not that they aren't attractive, but when I look at them, nothing stirs within me, nothing beats faster, nothing says, “It’s them;” — I just don’t recognize them. Still, I doubt I’ll find anyone much better in terms of background and looks, and De C—— suggests I give it a shot with them. I definitely will, and one of them will be my lover soon enough—or let the devil take me! But deep down, a quiet voice is reminding me that I’m deceiving my true love by hesitating at the first smile of a woman I don’t love, instead of relentlessly searching the world, in convents and all kinds of shady places, in palaces and bars, for the woman who was meant for me, whether she's a princess or a maid, a nun or a courtesan.

Then I say to myself that I am indulging in chimeras, and that it's very much the same after all, whether I lie with that woman or another, that the earth will not swerve a hair's breadth from its course, and that the seasons will not change their order on that account; that nothing in the world is more indifferent to me, and that I am very simple to torment myself about such trifles: that is what I say to myself.—But it's of no use for me to talk, I am not a whit more easy in my mind or more decided.

Then I tell myself that I’m just chasing illusions, and it doesn’t really matter whether I sleep with that woman or another; the world won’t change at all, and the seasons won’t rearrange themselves because of it. Nothing in the world should be more indifferent to me, and I’m being foolish to stress over such trivial things. That’s what I tell myself. But it doesn’t help—I still feel just as unsettled and unsure.

It may be because I live much alone and the smallest details take on too much importance in a life so monotonous as mine. I give too much heed to my living and thinking: I hear the throbbing of my arteries, the beating of my heart; by dint of close attention I disengage my most intangible ideas from the confused haze in which they float, and give them a body.—If I had more to do I should not notice all these trivial things and should not have time to look at my heart under a microscope, as I do all day long. The din of action would drive away this swarm of indolent thoughts that are flying about in my head and deafening me with the buzzing of their wings: instead of pursuing phantoms I should come to blows with realities; I should ask women for nothing beyond what they can give—pleasure—and I should not try to embrace some fanciful ideal decked out in hazy perfections.—This desperate tension of the eye of my heart toward an invisible object has impaired my sight. I am unable to see what is, from having stared at what is not, and my eye, so keen for the ideal, is terribly short-sighted for the real; so that I have known women whom everybody declared to be most ravishing creatures, but who seemed to me very far from that. I have greatly admired pictures generally considered to be daubs, and fantastic or unintelligible verses have given me more pleasure than the most courtly productions.—I should not be at all astonished if, after addressing so many sighs to the moon and looking at the stars with strained gaze, after perpetrating so many elegies and sentimental apostrophes, I should fall in love with some vile girl from the street, or some ugly old woman; that would be a great come-down!—Reality will perhaps take its revenge thus for the little care I have taken to pay court to it:—wouldn't it be a fine thing if I should conceive a romantic passion for a scullery wench or a low, dirty trollop? Can you imagine me playing a guitar under a kitchen window and supplanted by a lackey carrying an old toothless dowager's pet cur?—Or perhaps, finding nothing in this world worthy of my love, I shall end by adoring myself, like the late Narcissus of selfish memory. To protect myself from such a great disaster, I look at myself in every mirror and in all the streams I pass. To tell the truth, as a result of musing and mental wandering I am terribly afraid of being led into something monstrous and unnatural. That is a serious matter and I must be on my guard.—Adieu, my friend;—I am going at once to call on the pink lady, for fear of relapsing into my usual state of meditation. I do not think that we shall trouble ourselves very much about actualities, and if we do anything it surely won't be in a spiritual direction, although she is very spirituelle. I carefully roll up and put away in a drawer the pattern of my ideal mistress in order not to try it upon this one. I propose to enjoy tranquilly such good qualities and merits as she has. I propose to leave her in a dress adapted to her figure, and not to try to fit clothes to her that I have cut out, in case of emergency, for the lady of my thoughts.—Those are very prudent resolutions, but I don't know whether I shall keep to them.—Once more, adieu.

It might be because I live alone a lot and the smallest details take on way too much importance in my boring life. I pay too much attention to my living and thinking: I hear my arteries pulsing and my heart beating; by focusing closely, I pull my most elusive thoughts out of the chaotic fog they’re in and give them shape. If I had more to do, I wouldn't notice all these minor things and wouldn't have time to examine my heart under a microscope like I do all day. The noise of action would chase away this swarm of lazy thoughts buzzing around in my head, deafening me with the sound of their wings: instead of chasing after illusions, I would confront reality; I would only ask women for what they can give—pleasure—and I wouldn’t try to wrap myself up in some fanciful ideal adorned with vague perfections. This desperate longing of my heart toward something invisible has messed up my vision. I find it hard to see what’s real because I’ve spent too much time staring at what isn’t, and while my eye is sharp for the ideal, it’s terribly nearsighted for reality; I have seen women that everyone claimed were stunning, but they didn’t seem that way to me at all. I’ve greatly admired paintings that most people think are terrible, and bizarre or nonsensical poetry has given me more joy than the most polished works. I wouldn’t be surprised if, after sending so many sighs to the moon and gazing at the stars with a strained look, after writing so many laments and sappy tributes, I ended up falling for some lowly girl from the street or an ugly old woman; that would be quite a letdown!—Reality might just get back at me for not taking it seriously enough: wouldn’t it be something if I developed a romantic crush on a dishwater girl or a filthy trollop? Can you picture me strumming a guitar beneath a kitchen window, replaced by a servant walking an old toothless dowager’s pampered dog?—Or maybe, finding nothing in this world worthy of my love, I’ll end up loving myself, like the fabled Narcissus. To protect myself from such a disaster, I check my reflection in every mirror and every stream I pass by. Honestly, after all this thinking and daydreaming, I’m really scared of ending up in something monstrous and unnatural. This is serious and I need to be careful.—Goodbye, my friend; I’m going to visit the pink lady right away to avoid slipping back into my usual state of contemplation. I don’t expect we’ll really concern ourselves with reality, and even if we do anything, it surely won’t lean towards the spiritual, even though she is quite spiritual. I carefully roll up the template of my ideal woman and stash it away in a drawer so I don’t try it out on her. I plan to enjoy the good qualities she has without imposing anything on her that I’ve fashioned for the lady of my dreams in case of a backup plan. Those are pretty sensible plans, but I’m not sure whether I’ll stick to them.—Once again, goodbye.


III

I am the titular lover of the pink lady; that is almost a profession, an office, and it gives a man a firm footing in society. I no longer look like a scholar seeking a mistress among a parcel of grandmothers and afraid to sing a love-song to a woman unless she's a hundred years old; I notice, since my installation, that I receive much more consideration, that all the women talk to me with jealous coquetry and go out of their way to smile on me.—The men, on the other hand, are colder, and in the few words we exchange there is a touch of hostility and constraint; they feel that they have in me an enemy already formidable, who may become much more so.—I have heard that many of them had bitterly criticised my way of carrying myself and said that my style of dress was too effeminate; that my hair was curled and anointed with more care than beseemed me; that that fact, taken in connection with my beardless face, gave me a most absurd girlish appearance; that I affected rich materials that smelt of the stage, and that I looked more like an actor than a man: a parcel of trite, sneering remarks, intended to justify themselves in being dirty and wearing wretched, ill-fitting clothes. But all this serves only to make me the whiter, and all the ladies consider that my hair is the finest in the world, and that the niceties of my toilet are in the best taste, and they seem strongly disposed to make up to me for all that I spend for their benefit, for they are not fools enough to believe that all that elegance has no other aim than my own private embellishment.

I am the named lover of the pink lady; that's almost like a job title, and it gives a guy a solid place in society. I no longer look like a scholar on the hunt for a mistress among a group of grandmothers, afraid to serenade a woman unless she's a hundred years old; I’ve noticed since I took on this role that I get a lot more attention, that all the women talk to me with jealous flirtation and make an effort to smile at me. The men, on the other hand, are more distant, and the few words we exchange feel a bit hostile and strained; they sense that they have a potentially serious rival in me. I’ve heard that many of them harshly criticize the way I carry myself, saying my style of dressing is too feminine; that my hair is styled and oiled with more care than I should have; that this, along with my smooth face, makes me look childish; that I prefer rich fabrics that smell theatrical, and that I appear more like an actor than a man: a bunch of clichéd, snarky comments meant to justify their own sloppiness and wearing shabby, ill-fitting clothes. But all this only makes me seem more refined, and all the ladies believe my hair is the best in the world, that my attention to appearance is in excellent taste, and they seem very willing to make up for everything I spend on them, as they’re not naïve enough to think that all this elegance is just for my own personal enhancement.

The lady of the house seemed at first a little offended at my choice, which she thought must inevitably fall upon herself, and for some days she was decidedly sour—to her rival only, for there was no change in her manner to me—her spleen manifesting itself in divers little "My dears," uttered in that dry, abrupt tone that women alone can master, and in certain uncomplimentary remarks concerning her costume, made in as loud a voice as possible, such as: "Your hair is done too high and not at all to correspond with your face," or: "Your waist bags under the arms; who in the world made that dress?" or: "You have black rings under your eyes; it seems to me you are much changed;" and a thousand other trivial observations to which the other did not fail to retort with all desirable malignity when opportunity offered; and if the opportunity was too slow in offering she made one for her own use and returned, with interest, what she had received. But soon, another object having distracted the attention of the slighted princess, the little war of words ceased and everything resumed its usual order.

The lady of the house initially seemed a bit offended by my choice, which she thought would naturally reflect on her. For a few days, she was clearly sulky—only towards her rival, as her behavior towards me remained unchanged. Her irritation showed itself in various little "My dears," spoken in that dry, abrupt tone that only women can master, and in certain unflattering comments about her rival’s outfit, made as loudly as possible, such as: "Your hair is styled too high and doesn’t match your face at all," or: "Your waist looks baggy under the arms; who on earth made that dress?" or: "You have dark circles under your eyes; it seems to me you’ve changed a lot;" along with a thousand other petty remarks, to which the other woman didn’t hesitate to respond with all the desired spite whenever she had the chance. And if the opportunity didn’t come quickly enough, she made her own chance and returned the barbs with interest. But soon, another distraction caught the attention of the slighted lady, and the little war of words came to an end, with everything going back to normal.

I said baldly that I was the pink lady's titular lover; that is not enough for so accurate a man as you are. You will undoubtedly ask me what her name is: as for that, I shall not tell you; but, if you choose, to shorten the story and in memory of the color of the dress in which I first saw her, we will call her Rosette; it's a pretty name; my little dog has the same name.

I bluntly stated that I was the pink lady's official lover; that’s not sufficient for someone as discerning as you. You’ll likely want to know her name: I won’t reveal that; however, to keep it short and in honor of the color of the dress she wore when I first saw her, let’s call her Rosette; it’s a lovely name; my little dog is named the same.

You would like to know from point to point, for you love exactness in all things, the story of our love-affairs with this fair Bradamante, and by what successive steps I passed from the general to the particular and from the condition of simple spectator to that of actor; how, after being one of the audience, I became the lover. I will gratify your desire with the very greatest pleasure. There is nothing unpleasant in our romance; it is all rose-colored, and no tears are shed except tears of pleasure; you will find no long descriptions or repetitions, and everything moves on toward the end with the haste and speed so urgently recommended by Horace;—it is a genuine French romance.—Do not imagine, however, that I carried the citadel at the first assault. The princess, although very humane to her subjects, is not as lavish of her favors at first, as you might think; she knows their value too well not to make you purchase them; she also knows too well how a judicious delay sharpens the appetite and what relish a semi-resistance adds to the pleasure, to abandon herself to you at first, however keen the inclination you have aroused in her.

You want to know, step by step, because you love precision in everything, the story of our romantic entanglements with the lovely Bradamante, and how I went from being an outsider to getting personally involved; how, after being part of the audience, I became the lover. I’m more than happy to share this with you. There’s nothing unpleasant in our romance; it’s all joyful, and the only tears shed are tears of happiness. You won’t find any long descriptions or repetitions, and everything moves swiftly toward the conclusion, just as Horace recommends; it’s a truly French romance. However, don’t think I captured the fortress on the first attempt. The princess, while very kind to her subjects, doesn’t give away her favors as easily as you might assume; she knows their value too well to let you have them without paying a price. She understands how a well-timed delay can build anticipation and how a bit of resistance enhances the pleasure, so she won’t give herself to you right away, no matter how strong the desire you stir in her.

To tell the whole story at length, I must go back a little. I gave you a very circumstantial account of our first interview. I had one or two, perhaps three others in the same house, and then she invited me to call on her; I did not make her repeat the invitation, as you can believe; I went there at discreet intervals at first, then a little more frequently, then still more so, and finally whenever the fancy seized me, and I must confess that it seized me at least three or four times a day.—The lady, after we had been parted a few hours, always received me as if I had just returned from the East Indies; which fact touched me as much as anything could and impelled me to show my gratitude in a marked manner by the most gallant and tenderest words you can imagine, to which she replied as best she could.

To tell the whole story in detail, I need to go back a bit. I gave you a pretty thorough account of our first meeting. I had one or two, maybe three more in the same house, and then she invited me to come see her; I didn’t need her to repeat the invitation, as you can imagine. At first, I visited her at respectful intervals, then more frequently, and eventually, I went over whenever I felt like it. I must admit that it crossed my mind at least three or four times a day. After we had been apart for a few hours, she always greeted me as if I had just returned from the East Indies; it moved me more than anything else could and motivated me to express my gratitude in the most charming and tender words you can think of, to which she responded as best as she could.

Rosette—as we have agreed to call her that—is a very bright woman and has a most admirable appreciation of man; although she postponed the end of the chapter for some time, I did not once lose my temper with her: which is really marvellous, for you know how I fly into a passion when I don't get what I want on the instant, and when a woman goes beyond the time I have mentally allowed her in which to surrender.—I have no idea how she did it at the first interview; she gave me to understand that I should have her, and I was surer of her than if I had had her written promise signed by her hand. You will say perhaps that her bold and free-and-easy manners left the field free to rash hopes. I do not think that that is the real motive: I have seen some women whose prodigious freedom of manner excluded the last vestige of doubt, who did not produce that effect upon me, and in whose presence I was conscious of a timidity and uneasiness that were, to say the least, misplaced.

Rosette—since we've agreed to call her that—is a very smart woman and has an impressive appreciation for men. Although she delayed wrapping up the chapter for a while, I never lost my cool with her, which is really something, considering how easily I get upset when I don’t get what I want right away, especially when a woman takes longer than I expect to give in. I have no idea how she managed it during our first meeting; she made it clear that I would have her, and I felt surer about her than if I had a written promise signed by her. You might say that her bold and casual demeanor made space for unrealistic hopes. I don’t think that’s the real reason, though; I’ve encountered some women whose extreme confidence left no room for doubt, but they didn’t have the same effect on me, and I felt a sense of shyness and discomfort around them that was, at the very least, unwarranted.

The result is, generally speaking, that I am less amiable with the woman I long to possess than with those who are indifferent to me; it is because of the excitement of waiting for an opportunity and my uncertainty as to the success of my project; that makes me gloomy and casts me into a fit of musing which takes away much of my power of pleasing and my presence of mind. When I see the hours I had set aside for another purpose passing one by one, I am filled with anger in spite of myself, and I cannot keep from saying very sharp, harsh things, which sometimes go as far as brutality and put my affair back a hundred leagues.

The result is, generally speaking, that I'm less friendly with the woman I want to be with than with those who don't care about me; it's because of the anticipation of waiting for a chance and my uncertainty about whether I'll succeed that makes me feel down and puts me in a mood that takes away a lot of my charm and composure. When I see the hours I had planned for something else slipping away, I feel angry despite myself, and I can't help but say really harsh things, which sometimes go as far as being brutal and set my progress back a hundred steps.

With Rosette I had no such feeling; never, even at the moment when she resisted me most stubbornly, did I have the idea that she wanted to escape from my love. I calmly allowed her to display all her little coquetries, and I endured in patience the overlong delays to which it pleased her to subject my ardor; there was something smiling in her harshness that consoled you for it as much as possible, and in her most Hyrcanian cruelties you could distinguish a background of humanity that made it impossible for you to have any very serious fear.—Virtuous women, even when they are not really virtuous at all, have a crabbed, disdainful way which is perfectly unendurable to me. They have the air of being always ready to ring and order their footmen to put you out; and it seems to me, really, that a man who takes the trouble to pay court to a woman—and it isn't always as agreeable as you may think—doesn't deserve to be looked at in that way.

With Rosette, I didn't feel that way; even when she resisted me the hardest, I never thought she wanted to escape my love. I calmly let her show off all her little flirtations, and I patiently put up with the long waits she imposed on my eagerness; there was something charming in her harshness that made it as bearable as possible, and even in her most extreme cruelties, you could see a hint of humanity that made it hard to feel any real fear. Virtuous women, even if they're not truly virtuous, have this uptight, disdainful attitude that I find unbearable. They act like they're always ready to ring for their servants to throw you out, and honestly, it seems to me that a man who goes out of his way to court a woman—and it's not always as enjoyable as you might think—doesn't deserve to be looked at that way.

Dear Rosette has no such glances as that, not she; and I assure you that she doesn't lose anything by it; she is the only woman with whom I have ever been myself, and I am conceited enough to say that I have never been so agreeable. My wit has displayed itself freely; and, by the skill and fire of her retorts, she has led me to discover more than I had any idea that I possessed, and more perhaps than I really do possess.—To be sure, I haven't done much in the way of lyrics—that is hardly possible with her; it is not that she has no poetic side, notwithstanding what De C—— said of her; but she is so full of life and strength and movement, she seems to be so well placed in her present surroundings, that one has no desire to leave them for a flight among the clouds. She fills one's real life so pleasantly and makes of it something so entertaining to herself and others, that reverie has nothing better to offer you.

Dear Rosette doesn’t have glances like that, not at all; and I can assure you that she doesn’t miss out because of it. She’s the only woman I've ever truly been myself with, and I’m confident enough to say that I’ve never been this agreeable. My wit has come out freely, and through her skill and energy in responding, she’s helped me discover more about myself than I ever realized I had, maybe even more than I actually do have. Sure, I haven’t done much in terms of lyrics—that’s pretty hard with her around; it’s not that she lacks a poetic side, despite what De C—— said about her. But she’s so full of life, strength, and movement, and she seems so perfectly at home in her current surroundings that there’s no desire to escape into daydreams. She makes real life so enjoyable and turns it into something so entertaining for both herself and others that daydreaming just can’t compete.

A miraculous thing! I have known her nearly two months, and in those two months the only times I have been bored have been when I was not with her. You will agree that she can be no inferior woman to produce such a result, for women usually produce exactly the opposite effect on me and are much more agreeable to me at a distance than near at hand.

A miraculous thing! I’ve known her for almost two months, and during that time, the only times I’ve been bored were when I wasn’t with her. You have to agree that she’s no ordinary woman to create such a result, since women usually have the opposite effect on me and are much more enjoyable to be around from a distance than up close.

Rosette has the best disposition in the world, with men I mean, for with women she's as wicked as a devil; she is bright, lively, alert, ready for anything, very original in her way of speaking, and has always some charming nonsense to tell you that you don't expect; she is a delightful companion, a jolly comrade with whom you sleep, rather than a mistress; and if I were a few years older and had fewer romantic ideas, I should be perfectly satisfied, indeed I should deem myself the most fortunate mortal on earth. But—but—that conjunction implies nothing good, and unfortunately that little devil of a restrictive word is the one most frequently employed in all human tongues;—but I am an imbecile, an idiot, a downright booby, never content with anything and always hunting mares' nests; and, instead of being altogether happy, I am only half so;—half, that is a good deal for this world, and yet I find it not enough.

Rosette has the best personality in the world when it comes to men, but with women, she’s as wicked as can be; she’s bright, lively, alert, ready for anything, very original in how she speaks, and always has some charming nonsense to tell you that you wouldn’t expect. She’s a delightful companion, more of a fun friend you sleep next to than a mistress; if I were a few years older and had fewer romantic ideals, I’d be perfectly satisfied—I'd think of myself as the luckiest person on earth. But—but—that little word "but" implies nothing good, and sadly, that pesky word is the one most often used in all human languages;—but I’m an imbecile, an idiot, a complete fool, never satisfied with anything and always chasing after impossible dreams; and instead of being completely happy, I’m only half happy—half is a lot in this world, yet I still find it not enough.

In the eyes of the world I have a mistress whom several desire and envy me, and whom no one would disdain. My desire is gratified, therefore, in appearance, and I no longer have the right to pick a quarrel with fate. However, it seems to me that I have no mistress; I can convince myself that I have by arguing it out, but I do not feel it, and if anybody should ask me unexpectedly if I had one, I think I should answer no.—However, the possession of a woman who has beauty, youth, and wit, constitutes what, in all times and in all countries, has been and still is called having a mistress, and I think there is no other way. That doesn't prevent my having the strangest doubts in that connection, and it has gone so far that if several people should unite to convince me that I am not Rosette's favored lover, I should end by believing them in the face of the palpable evidence to the contrary.

In the eyes of the world, I have a mistress whom many desire and envy me for, and whom no one would look down upon. So, on the surface, my desires are fulfilled, and I can no longer complain about fate. However, I feel like I don’t have a mistress; I can convince myself that I do by reasoning it out, but it doesn’t feel real to me, and if someone were to unexpectedly ask me if I had one, I think I would say no. Still, having a woman who is beautiful, young, and witty is what has always been and still is referred to as having a mistress, and I believe there’s no other definition. That doesn’t stop me from having the strangest doubts about it, and it’s gotten to the point where if several people banded together to convince me that I am not Rosette’s chosen lover, I would end up believing them despite the clear evidence to the contrary.

Do not think from what I say that I do not love her or that she is displeasing to me in any way; on the contrary, I am very fond of her and I see in her what everybody else would see in her: a pretty, alluring creature. I simply do not feel that I possess her, that is all. And yet no woman ever gave me so much pleasure, and if I have ever known bliss, it has been in her arms.—A single one of her kisses, the most chaste of her caresses makes me shiver to the soles of my feet and sends all my blood back to my heart. Explain it all if you can. The facts, however, are as I tell them to you. But the human heart is full of such absurdities; and if we were obliged to reconcile all the contradictions it exhibits, we should have a heavy task on our hands.

Don’t think that what I say means I don’t love her or that she's unappealing to me in any way; on the contrary, I really care for her and I see in her what everyone else sees: a beautiful, captivating person. I just don’t feel like I own her, that's all. And yet no woman has ever given me so much joy, and if I've ever experienced true happiness, it's been in her arms. Just one of her kisses, the most innocent of her touches, makes me feel a thrill from head to toe and sends all my blood rushing back to my heart. Try to make sense of that if you can. The truth is exactly as I describe it. But the human heart is full of such contradictions; if we had to make sense of all the inconsistencies it shows, we’d be in for a tough job.

How does it happen? Verily, I have no idea.

How does it happen? Honestly, I have no idea.

I see her all day, and all night too, if I choose. I bestow as many caresses on her as I please; I have her naked or dressed, in town or in the country. Her good humor is inexhaustible, and she enters heart and soul into my whims however eccentric they may be; one evening the fancy seized me to possess her in the middle of the salon, with all the candles lighted, the fire blazing on the hearth, the chairs arranged in a circle as if for a grand evening reception, she, in a toilette de bal with her bouquet and her fan, all her diamonds on her fingers and her neck, feathers in her hair—the most magnificent costume imaginable—and I dressed like a bear; she consented.—When everything was ready, the servants were greatly surprised to receive orders to close the doors and admit no one; they acted as if they had not the slightest comprehension of what it all meant, and went away with a dazed look that made us laugh heartily. They certainly thought that their mistress was stark mad; but what they thought or did not think mattered little to us.

I see her all day and all night too, if I want. I give her as many hugs as I want; I can have her naked or dressed, in the city or in the countryside. Her good mood is endless, and she fully embraces my whims no matter how unusual they are; one evening, I suddenly had the idea to have her in the middle of the living room, with all the lights on, the fire crackling in the fireplace, and the chairs set up in a circle as if for a big party, her in a fancy ball gown with her bouquet and fan, all her diamonds sparkling on her fingers and neck, feathers in her hair—the most stunning outfit you could imagine—and I dressed like a bear; she agreed. When everything was ready, the servants were really shocked to get orders to close the doors and not let anyone in; they acted like they had no idea what was going on, and they left with a bewildered look that made us laugh out loud. They definitely thought their mistress was completely crazy; but what they thought or didn’t think didn’t matter to us at all.

That was the most burlesque evening of my whole life. Can you imagine the appearance I must have presented with my hat and feather under my paw, rings on every claw, a little silver-hilted sword and a sky-blue ribbon on its hilt? I approached the fair one, and, having made her a most graceful reverence, sat down beside her and besieged her in due form. The flattering madrigals, the exaggerated compliments I addressed to her, all the jargon suited to the occasion assumed a strange significance in passing through my bear's muzzle; for I had a superb head of painted cardboard which I was soon obliged to throw under the table, my deity was so adorable that evening, and I longed so to kiss her hand and something better than her hand. The skin soon followed the head; for not being accustomed to play the bear, I was stifled in it, more so than was necessary. Thereupon the ball-dress had a fine time as you can imagine; the feathers fell like snow around my beauty, the shoulders soon came out of the sleeves, the bosom from the corset, the feet from the shoes, the legs from the stockings; the unstrung necklaces rolled on the floor, and I believe that fresher dress was never more pitilessly rumpled and torn; the dress was of silver gauze and the lining of white satin. Rosette displayed on that occasion a heroism altogether unusual to her sex, which gave me a most exalted opinion of her. She looked on at the sack of her costume like an uninterested witness, and did not for a single instant show the slightest regret for her dress and her lace; on the contrary, she was wildly gay, and assisted with her own hands in tearing and breaking anything that wouldn't untie or unclasp quickly enough to suit my taste and hers.—Doesn't this strike you as worthy to be handed down in history beside the most brilliant deeds of the heroes of antiquity? The greatest proof of love a woman can give her lover is to refrain from saying to him: "Take care and not rumple me or spot my dress," especially if the dress be new.—A new dress is a greater source of security to a husband than is commonly supposed. It must be that Rosette adores me or else she is blessed with a philosophy superior to that of Epictetus.

That was the most ridiculous evening of my entire life. Can you imagine how I looked with my hat and feather in my hand, rings on every finger, a little silver-hilted sword, and a sky-blue ribbon on its hilt? I walked up to the beautiful lady, made a deep bow, sat down next to her, and started courting her properly. The sweet songs and over-the-top compliments I gave her took on a strange meaning coming through my bear's muzzle; I had a stunning head made of painted cardboard that I soon had to toss under the table because my goddess was so charming that evening, and I desperately wanted to kiss her hand and more. The head came off quickly, as I wasn't used to playing a bear, and it was suffocating me more than it should have. The ball dress had quite a time, as you can imagine; the feathers fell like snow around my beauty, the shoulders popped out of the sleeves, the bodice from the corset, the feet from the shoes, and the legs from the stockings; the unstrung necklaces rolled across the floor, and I believe no dress was ever more mercilessly wrinkled and torn; the dress was made of silver gauze with a white satin lining. Rosette displayed an unusual bravery for her gender that night, which made me think highly of her. She watched as her costume got ruined like a bystander without a hint of regret for her dress and lace; on the contrary, she was cheerful and even helped tear apart anything that wouldn’t come undone quickly enough for both of us.—Don't you think this deserves to be remembered alongside the most glorious deeds of ancient heroes? The greatest proof of love a woman can offer her lover is to not say: "Be careful not to wrinkle or stain my dress," especially if the dress is new.—A new dress provides a husband with more security than most people realize. Rosette must adore me or have a mindset beyond that of Epictetus.


Chapter III — Thereupon the ball-dress had a fine time as you can imagine; *** and I believe that fresher dress was never more pitilessly rumpled and torn; the dress was of silver gauze and the lining of white satin. Rosette displayed on that occasion a heroism altogether unusual to her sex.

Chapter III — The ball dress certainly had a wild night, as you can imagine; *** and I doubt any dress has ever been so ruthlessly wrinkled and ripped; the dress was made of silver gauze with a lining of white satin. On that occasion, Rosette showed bravery that was quite remarkable for a woman.


Nevertheless I think that I paid Rosette the full value of her dress and more, in coin which is none the less esteemed and valued because it does not pass current with tradesmen. Such unexampled heroism surely deserved such a recompense. However, like the generous creature she is, she repaid what I gave her. I had a wild, almost convulsive sort of pleasure, such as I did not believe myself capable of enjoying. The resounding kisses mingled with bursts of laughter, the shuddering, impatient caresses, all the piquant, tantalizing sensations, the pleasure imperfectly enjoyed because of the costume and the situation, but a hundred times keener than if there had been no obstacles, produced such an effect on my nerves that I was seized with paroxysms which I had some difficulty in overcoming.—You cannot conceive the proud, affectionate way in which Rosette gazed at me as she tried to soothe me, and the joyful yet anxious manner with which she lavished attentions upon me: her face glowed with the pleasure that she felt in producing such an effect upon me, while her eyes, swimming in sweet tears, bore witness to her alarm at my apparent illness and the interest she took in my health.—She had never seemed so beautiful to me as at that moment. There was something so maternal and so chaste in her glance that I entirely forgot the more than anacreontic scene that had just taken place, and threw myself on my knees at her feet, asking permission to kiss her hand; which permission she granted with extraordinary dignity and gravity.

Nevertheless, I believe I paid Rosette the full value of her dress and more, in money that is still esteemed and valued even if it doesn't circulate among merchants. Such exceptional heroism definitely deserved such a reward. However, like the generous person she is, she returned what I gave her. I felt a wild, almost overwhelming joy, something I didn't think I was capable of feeling. The passionate kisses mixed with bursts of laughter, the eager, impatient touches, all the stimulating, tantalizing sensations, the enjoyment slightly marred by the costume and the situation, but a hundred times more intense than if there had been no barriers, had such an effect on my nerves that I experienced convulsions that were hard to control. You can't imagine the proud, affectionate way Rosette looked at me as she tried to comfort me, and the joyful yet anxious way she showered me with attention: her face was alive with the pleasure she found in affecting me, while her eyes, filled with sweet tears, reflected her worry about my apparent illness and her concern for my well-being. She had never seemed so beautiful to me as she did at that moment. There was something so nurturing and pure in her gaze that I completely forgot the more than playful scene that had just occurred and dropped to my knees at her feet, asking for permission to kiss her hand, which she granted with remarkable dignity and seriousness.

That woman certainly isn't as depraved as De C—— claims and as she has often seemed to me to be; her corruption is in her mind and not in her heart.

That woman definitely isn't as wicked as De C—— says and as she often appeared to me; her corruption is in her mind, not in her heart.

I have cited this scene from among twenty others: it seems to me that after such an experience one can, without overweening conceit, believe himself a woman's lover.—And yet I have not that feeling.—I had no sooner returned home than that thought took possession of me and began to work upon me as usual.—I remembered perfectly all that I had said and heard, all that I had done and seen. The slightest gestures, the most insignificant attitudes, all the most trivial details stood out clearly in my memory: I remembered everything, even to the slightest inflections of the voice, the most indescribable shades of enjoyment; but it did not seem to me that all those things had happened to me rather than to some one else. I was not sure that it was not all an illusion, a phantasmagoria, a dream, or that I had not read it somewhere or other, or even that it was not a story invented by myself as I had invented many others. I dreaded being the dupe of my own credulity or the plaything of some deception; and notwithstanding the evidence of my weariness and the material proofs that I had not slept at home, I could easily have believed that I had gone to bed at my usual hour and slept till morning.

I’ve picked this scene from among twenty others: it seems to me that after such an experience, one can, without being overly conceited, believe himself to be a woman’s lover. —And yet I don't feel that way. —As soon as I got home, that thought took hold of me and started to work on me as it usually does. —I perfectly remembered everything I had said and heard, everything I had done and seen. The smallest gestures, the most trivial postures, all the little details stood out clearly in my memory: I remembered everything, even the slightest tone of voice, the most indescribable shades of enjoyment; but it didn’t feel like all those things happened to me rather than to someone else. I wasn't sure if it was all an illusion, a mirage, a dream, or if I had read it somewhere, or even if it was a story I made up myself, like many others I’ve created. I feared being the victim of my own gullibility or the pawn in some trick; and despite the evidence of my fatigue and the physical proof that I hadn’t slept at home, I could easily have believed that I had gone to bed at my usual time and slept until morning.

I am very unfortunate in my inability to acquire the moral certainty of something of which I am physically certain. In ordinary cases the contrary is the case and the fact proves the idea. I would like well to prove the fact by the idea; I cannot do it; although it is a strange thing, it is so. It rests with myself, to a certain extent, to have a mistress; but I cannot force myself to believe that I have one, even though that is the fact. If I have not the necessary faith in me, even for a thing so palpable as that, it is just as impossible for me to believe in so simple a fact as for another to believe in the Trinity. Faith is not to be acquired, it is a pure gift, a special grace from Heaven.

I’m really unfortunate in that I can’t have the moral certainty about something I know for sure physically. Usually, it’s the opposite, where the fact supports the idea. I would really like to prove the fact through the idea; I just can’t do it. Even though it’s strange, that’s how it is. To some extent, it’s up to me to have a partner; however, I can’t make myself believe that I do, even though that’s the reality. If I lack the necessary faith in myself, even for something as obvious as that, it’s just as impossible for me to believe in a simple fact as it is for someone else to believe in the Trinity. Faith can’t be obtained; it’s a pure gift, a special grace from Heaven.

No one ever longed as I do to live the life of others and to assimilate another nature to my own; no one ever had less success. Whatever I may do, other men are little more than phantoms to me and I do not feel their existence; but it is not the desire to understand their lives and share in them that I lack. It is the power or the want of real sympathy with anything on earth. The existence or non-existence of a person or thing does not interest me enough to affect me in a perceptible and convincing way. The sight of a man or a woman who appears before me in flesh and blood leaves on my mind no more definite trace than the fanciful vision of a dream: a pale world of shadows and of apparitions, false or true, hovers about me, murmuring low, and in the midst of them I feel as utterly alone as possible, for not one of them has any effect upon me for good or evil, and they seem to me to be of a nature altogether different from mine. If I speak to them and they make what seems a sensible reply, I am as surprised as if my dog or my cat should suddenly open his mouth and take part in the conversation: the sound of their voices always astonishes me and I could easily believe that they are only fleeting apparitions and I the mirror in which they are reflected. Inferior or superior, I certainly am not of their kind. There are moments when I recognize none but God above me, and others when I deem myself hardly the equal of the earthworm under its stone or the mollusk on its sand-bank; but whatever my frame of mind, exalted or humble, I have never been able to persuade myself that men were really my fellows. When any one calls me monsieur, or, in speaking of me, refers to me as that man, it always seems strange to me. My very name seems to me but an empty one and not my real name; and yet, no matter how low it may be uttered, amid the loudest noise, I turn suddenly with a convulsive and peevish eagerness which I have never been able to explain.—Is it the dread of finding in the man who knows my name, and to whom I am no longer simply one of the common herd, an antagonist or an enemy?

No one ever longed as much as I do to live the lives of others and to blend their nature with my own; no one has ever been less successful. No matter what I do, other people feel like little more than shadows to me, and I don't feel their existence; but it's not that I lack the desire to understand their lives and be a part of them. It’s the ability—or the lack of real sympathy for anything on earth—that I miss. The existence or non-existence of a person or thing doesn't interest me enough to affect me in any noticeable or convincing way. The sight of a man or woman appearing before me in flesh and blood leaves no more of a mark on my mind than a fanciful dream: a pale world of shadows and apparitions, whether real or imagined, surrounds me, whispering softly, and in the midst of it all, I feel utterly alone, as none of them impact me for better or worse, and they seem to belong to a completely different realm than mine. When I speak to them and they respond in what seems like a sensible way, I’m as surprised as if my dog or cat suddenly spoke and joined the conversation: the sound of their voices always shocks me, and I could easily believe they are just fleeting visions, with me being the mirror in which they are reflected. Whether inferior or superior, I definitely don't belong to their kind. There are moments when I recognize only God above me, and others when I consider myself hardly equal to an earthworm under a stone or a mollusk on a sandbank; but no matter my state of mind, whether elevated or low, I've never been able to convince myself that people were truly my equals. When someone calls me monsieur, or refers to me as that man, it always feels strange to me. My name seems like just an empty label and not my true name; yet, no matter how quietly it's spoken, even amidst the loudest noise, I turn instinctively with a sudden and irritable eagerness that I’ve never explained.—Is it the fear of discovering in the person who knows my name, and to whom I am no longer just one of the crowd, a rival or an enemy?

It is when I have been living with a woman that I feel most strongly how utterly my nature repels every sort of alliance and mixture. I am like a drop of oil in a glass of water. No matter how much you turn it and shake it, the oil will never mix with the water; it will separate into a hundred thousand little globules which will unite again and rise to the surface the instant it becomes calm: the drop of oil and the glass of water epitomize my history. Even lust—that diamond chain that binds all human beings together, that consuming fire that melts the stone and metal of the heart and causes them to fall in tears as material fire melts iron and granite—all powerful as it is, has never been able to subdue or move me. And yet my senses are very sharp; but my heart is a hostile sister to my body, and the ill-mated couple, like every possible couple, lawfully or unlawfully united, lives in a state of constant warfare.—A woman's arms, the strongest of all earthly bonds, so it is said, are to me very weak fetters, and I have never been farther from my mistress than when she was straining me to her heart.—I was stifled, that's the whole story.

It’s when I’ve been living with a woman that I feel most deeply how completely my nature rejects any kind of partnership or merging. I am like a drop of oil in a glass of water. No matter how much you stir or shake it, the oil will never mix with the water; it will break apart into a hundred thousand tiny droplets that will come together again and float to the surface the moment things calm down: the drop of oil and the glass of water represent my life. Even lust—that powerful force that connects all human beings, that intense fire that softens the heart's stone and metal, causing tears just as physical fire melts iron and granite—has never been able to conquer or affect me. Yet my senses are very sharp; but my heart is a bitter enemy to my body, and this ill-matched pair, like any couple, whether legally or illegally bound, lives in a state of ongoing conflict. A woman's arms, said to be the strongest earthly connections, feel like weak chains to me, and I’ve never felt more distant from my lover than when she was pulling me close to her heart. I was suffocated; that’s the whole story.

How many times have I been angry with myself! What superhuman efforts have I made to be different! How I have exhorted myself to be affectionate, lover-like, passionate! how often I have taken my heart by the hair and dragged it to my lips in the middle of a kiss! Whatever I do, it always recoils, wiping the kiss away, as soon as I release my hold. What torture for that poor heart to look on at the orgies of my body and to be constantly compelled to sit through banquets at which it has nothing to eat!

How many times have I been angry at myself! What incredible efforts have I made to change! How I’ve pushed myself to be loving, romantic, and passionate! How often I’ve taken my heart in hand and forced it to my lips right in the middle of a kiss! No matter what I do, it always pulls away, wiping the kiss away as soon as I let go. What torture for that poor heart to watch my physical pleasures while being forced to endure feasts where it has nothing to enjoy!

It was when I was with Rosette that I determined, once for all, to ascertain if I am not hopelessly unsociable, and if I can take enough interest in another person's existence to believe in it. I exhausted the whole category of experiments, and I have not succeeded in solving my doubts to any great extent. With her my pleasure is so keen that my heart often finds itself diverted at least, if not touched, a state of things that impairs the accuracy of observations. After all, I have discovered that it didn't go below the skin and that my enjoyment was confined to the epidermis, the heart participating only through curiosity. I have pleasure because I am young and ardent; but the pleasures came from myself and not from another. Its source was in myself rather than in Rosette.

It was while I was with Rosette that I decided, once and for all, to find out if I’m truly unsociable and if I can actually care about another person's existence enough to believe in it. I tried every possible experiment, but I haven’t really managed to resolve my doubts. With her, my enjoyment is so intense that my heart often gets distracted, if not touched, which messes with the accuracy of my observations. In the end, I realized that it didn’t go deeper than the surface, and my enjoyment was limited to just the outer layer, with my heart only engaging out of curiosity. I find pleasure because I’m young and passionate; however, the pleasure comes from within me, not from Rosette.

It is of no use for me to struggle, I cannot go out of myself for a single moment. I am still what I was, that is to say, a very tired, very tiresome creature, who disgusts me exceedingly. I have failed utterly to introduce into my brain the idea of another human being, into my heart, another's emotion, into my body, another's pain or pleasure. I am a prisoner in myself and all escape is impossible: the prisoner longs to escape, the walls ask nothing better than to crumble, and the doors to open before him; but some inexplicable fatality keeps every stone immovable in its place, every bolt in its groove; it is as impossible for me to admit any one to my quarters as to go myself to others; I cannot make or receive calls, and I live in the most absolute solitude amid the multitude: my bed may not be widowed, but my heart always is.

It’s pointless for me to fight; I can’t step outside of myself for even a moment. I am still the same person, which means I'm an extremely tired and exhausting being, one that disgusts me deeply. I've completely failed to incorporate the idea of another person into my mind, another’s feelings into my heart, or another’s pain or pleasure into my body. I’m trapped within myself, and there’s no way out: the prisoner yearns for freedom, the walls wish they could crumble, and the doors want to open for him; but some inexplicable fate keeps every stone fixed in place, every bolt secured in its groove. It’s just as impossible for me to let anyone into my space as it is for me to join others; I can’t make or receive calls, and I exist in complete isolation among the crowd: my bed may not be empty, but my heart always is.

Ah! to be unable to increase one's size by a single line, by a single atom; to be unable to admit others' blood into one's veins; to see always with one's own eyes, never clearer, never farther, never otherwise; to hear sounds with the same ears and the same sensation; to touch with the same fingers; to perceive changing objects with an unchangeable organ; to be doomed to the same tone of voice, the repetition of the same sounds, the same phrases, the same words, and not to be able to fly, to escape one's self, to take refuge in some corner where no one can follow; to be compelled to keep always to one's self, to dine and lie alone—to be the same man to twenty different women; to play, throughout the most complicated situations of the drama of your life, a part that is forced upon you, whose lines you know by heart; to think the same things, to have the same dreams:—what torture, what ennui!

Ah! to be unable to grow even a little, not a single bit; to not be able to take in someone else's blood; to always see with your own eyes, never clearer, never farther, never differently; to hear sounds with the same ears and the same feelings; to touch with the same hands; to notice changing things with an unchanging perspective; to be stuck with the same tone of voice, repeating the same sounds, the same phrases, the same words, and not be able to escape, to get away from yourself, to find a place where no one can follow; to always be alone, to eat and lie down by yourself—to be the same person to twenty different women; to play a role throughout the most complicated situations of your life's drama, a part you didn’t choose, whose lines you know by heart; to think the same thoughts, to have the same dreams:—what torture, what boredom!

I have longed for the horn of the Tangut brothers, for Fortunatus's hat, Abaris's bâton, Gygès's ring; I would have sold my soul to snatch the magic wand from a fairy's hand, but I have never longed so intensely for anything as to meet on the mountain, like Tiresias the soothsayer, those serpents who can change the sex of mortals, and what I most envy in the strange, monstrous gods of the Indies are their constant incarnations and innumerable transformations.

I’ve yearned for the horn of the Tangut brothers, for Fortunatus's hat, Abaris's staff, Gygès's ring; I would have sold my soul to grab the magic wand from a fairy's hand, but I’ve never desired anything as much as I want to meet on the mountain, like Tiresias the soothsayer, those serpents that can change the sex of mortals. What I envy most in the strange, monstrous gods of India are their endless incarnations and countless transformations.

I began by longing to be another man; then, as I reflected that I could, by analogy, foresee almost exactly what I should feel and therefore not experience the change and the surprise I expected, I concluded that I would prefer to be a woman; that idea always occurred to me when I had a mistress who was not ugly; for an ugly woman is like a man to me, and in my moments of enjoyment I would gladly have changed my rôle, for it is very annoying to know nothing about the effect one produces and to judge of others' pleasure only by one's own. Such reflections and many others have often given me, at moments when it was most inappropriate, a meditative, dreamy air, which has caused me to be accused most unjustly of coldness and infidelity.

I started off wanting to be another man; then, as I realized I could almost predict how I would feel and wouldn't really experience the change or surprise I anticipated, I decided I would rather be a woman. That thought always came to me when I had an attractive girlfriend; because an unattractive woman feels to me like a man, and during moments of enjoyment, I would have happily switched roles, since it's really annoying not to know the effect you have on others and to judge their pleasure solely based on your own. These kinds of thoughts, along with many others, often put me in a reflective, dreamy state at the most inappropriate times, leading to unfair accusations of coldness and infidelity.

Rosette, who, very luckily, doesn't know all this, believes me to be the most amorous man on earth; she takes that impotent frenzy for a frenzy of passion, and she does her utmost to humor all the experimental caprices that pass through my brain.

Rosette, who, luckily for her, doesn't know any of this, thinks I’m the most romantic guy on the planet; she mistakes that weak frenzy for a true passion, and she does her best to accommodate all the experimental whims that go through my mind.

I have done all that I possibly could to convince myself that she belongs to me. I have tried to go down into her heart, but I have always stopped on the first step of the staircase, at her flesh or her mouth. Despite the intimacy of our corporeal relations, I feel that we have nothing in common. Never has an idea of the same tenor as mine spread its wings in that youthful, smiling head; never has that heart, overflowing with life and fire, whose palpitations cause that firm, white breast to rise and fall, beaten in unison with my heart. My soul has never coalesced with hers. Cupid, the god with the hawk's wings, has not kissed Psyche on her fair ivory brow. No!—that woman is not my mistress.

I’ve done everything I can to convince myself that she’s mine. I’ve tried to dive deep into her heart, but I always get stuck on the first step, at her body or her lips. Even with our physical closeness, I feel like we have nothing in common. Never has a thought that matches mine taken flight in that youthful, smiling mind; never has that heart, brimming with life and passion, whose beats make that firm, white chest rise and fall, synced with my own. My soul has never merged with hers. Cupid, the god with hawk wings, has not touched Psyche on her beautiful ivory forehead. No!—that woman is not my lover.

If you know all that I have done to compel my heart to share the love of my body! with what frenzy I have glued my mouth to hers and wound my arms in her hair, and how tightly I have embraced her rounded, supple figure. Like Salmacis of old, enamored of the young Hermaphrodite, I have tried to melt her body and mine together; I have drunk her breath and her warm tears that bliss forced from the brimming chalice of her eyes. The more inextricably our bodies were intertwined, the closer our embrace, the less I loved her. My heart, sitting sadly by, looked on with a pitying air at that deplorable union to which it was not bidden, or veiled its face in disgust and wept silently behind the skirt of its cloak. All this is attributable perhaps to the fact that I do not really love Rosette, worthy to be loved though she be, and anxious as I am to love her.

If you knew everything I’ve done to make my heart share the love of my body! The way I’ve pressed my mouth against hers, tangled my arms in her hair, and held her soft, curvy figure so tightly. Like Salmacis from the past, infatuated with the young Hermaphrodite, I’ve tried to merge our bodies as one; I’ve savored her breath and the warm tears that joy forced from the overflow of her eyes. The more our bodies were intertwined, and the closer our embrace became, the less I actually loved her. My heart, sitting sadly by, looked on with pity at that unfortunate union it had no part in, or hid its face in disgust and cried quietly behind its cloak. Perhaps all of this comes from the fact that I don’t truly love Rosette, even though she deserves to be loved and I’m eager to love her.

To rid myself of the idea that I was myself, I transported myself to most unusual surroundings, where it was altogether unlikely that I should meet myself, and being unable to cast my individuality to the dogs, I tried to expatriate it so that it would no longer recognize itself. I have had but moderate success therein, for that devil of a myself follows me persistently; there is no way of getting rid of him; I haven't the resource of sending word to him, as I do to other uncomfortable callers, that I am not at home or that I have gone into the country.

To shake off the idea that I was actually myself, I took myself to the most unusual places, where I was highly unlikely to run into myself. Since I couldn't completely get rid of my individuality, I tried to send it away so it wouldn't recognize itself anymore. I've had only limited success with that because that pesky version of myself keeps following me around; there's no escaping him. I can't just tell him, like I do with other unwelcome visitors, that I'm not home or that I've gone away for a while.

I have had my mistress in the bath and I have played the Triton as best I could.—The sea was a huge marble tub. As for the Nereid, what she showed accused the water, transparent though it was, of not being sufficiently so for the exquisite beauty of what it concealed.—I have had her at night, by moonlight, in a gondola with music.

I have had my lover in the bath, and I did my best to play the Triton. The sea was a massive marble tub. As for the Nereid, what she revealed made the water, clear as it was, seem inadequate for the stunning beauty it was hiding. I have been with her at night, under the moonlight, in a gondola with music.

That would be very commonplace at Venice, but here it is anything but that.—In her carriage, with the horses going at a gallop, amid the rattling of the wheels, the leaping and jolting, sometimes by the light of lanterns, sometimes in the densest darkness.—That doesn't lack a certain stimulating interest and I advise you to try it: but I forget that you are a venerable patriarch, and that you don't indulge in such refinements.—I have climbed in at her window when I had the key to the door in my pocket.—I have made her come to my apartments in broad daylight, in fact, I have compromised her so thoroughly that no one—myself excepted, be it understood—now doubts that she is my mistress.

That would be very ordinary in Venice, but here it’s anything but that. In her carriage, with the horses racing, amidst the clattering wheels, the bouncing and jolting, sometimes in the light of lanterns, sometimes in complete darkness. That has a certain exciting thrill and I recommend you give it a try. But I forget that you’re an esteemed elder and don’t partake in such luxuries. I’ve climbed through her window when I had the key to the door in my pocket. I’ve made her come to my place in broad daylight; in fact, I’ve compromised her so thoroughly that no one—except myself, of course—now doubts that she is my mistress.

By reason of all these inventions which, if I were not so young, would resemble the expedients of a blasé old rake, Rosette adores me far and away above all others. She sees therein the ardor of a teasing passion that nothing can restrain, and that is always the same despite the changes of time and place. She sees therein the constantly renewed effect of her charms and the triumph of her beauty, and, in truth, I would that she were right, and it is neither my fault nor hers—I must be just—that she is not.

Because of all these inventions which, if I weren't so young, would look like the tricks of a jaded old playboy, Rosette loves me way more than anyone else. She sees in this the intensity of a playful passion that nothing can hold back, and that stays the same no matter the time or place. She sees the ever-refreshing impact of her allure and the victory of her beauty, and honestly, I wish she were right, and it's not my fault or hers—I have to be fair—that she’s not.

The only wrong I have done her consists in being myself. If I told her that, the child would reply at once that that is my greatest merit in her eyes; which would be more courteous than sensible.

The only mistake I've made with her is just being myself. If I told her that, she would immediately respond that it's actually my greatest quality in her opinion; which would be more polite than reasonable.

Once—it was in the beginning of our liaison—I believed that I had gained my end, for a moment I believed that I loved her—I did love her.—O my friend, I have never lived except during that moment, and if it had lasted an hour I should have become a god. We had ridden out together in the saddle, I on my dear Ferragus, she on a snow-white mare that looks like a unicorn, her feet are so delicate and her body so slender. We rode along a broad avenue of elms of prodigious height; the sun poured down upon us, bright and warm, sifting through the serrated foliage; ultra-marine patches showed here and there amid the fleecy clouds, broad bands of pale blue lay along the horizon, changing to a most delicate apple-green when they encountered the golden rays of the setting sun. The appearance of the sky was unusual and fascinating; the breeze wafted to our nostrils an indefinable perfume of wild flowers delicious beyond words. From time to time a bird rose in front of us and flew singing along the avenue. The church-bell of an invisible village softly rang the Angelus, and the silvery notes, which came but faintly to our ears because of the distance, were inexpressibly sweet. Our horses were going at a foot pace, and they walked side by side in such perfect step that neither of them was an inch ahead of the other.—My heart dilated and my soul overflowed upon my body. I had never been so happy. I did not speak, nor did Rosette, and yet we never understood each other so perfectly. We were so close together that my leg touched her horse's side. I leaned toward her and put my arm about her waist; she made a similar movement and rested her head against my shoulder. Our mouths met; O such a chaste, delicious kiss! Our horses walked on, the reins lying on their necks. I felt Rosette's arms relax and her body yield more and more. I knew that my own strength was failing me, and I was near fainting.—Ah! I promise you that at that moment I cared but little whether I was myself or somebody else. We rode in that way to the end of the avenue, where the sound of footsteps caused us abruptly to resume our natural positions; some of our acquaintances, also in the saddle, rode up and spoke to us. If I had had my pistols, I believe I should have fired at them.

Once—at the start of our relationship—I thought I had achieved my goal; for a brief moment, I believed that I loved her—I really did love her. Oh, my friend, I have never truly lived except for that moment, and if it had lasted an hour, I would have become a god. We had gone out riding together, me on my beloved Ferragus, and her on a stunning white mare that looked like a unicorn, her feet delicate and her body slender. We rode down a wide avenue lined with towering elms; the sun shone down on us, bright and warm, filtering through the jagged leaves; brilliant blue patches appeared here and there among the fluffy clouds, and broad bands of pale blue stretched along the horizon, turning a delicate apple-green when they met the golden rays of the setting sun. The sky's appearance was unusual and captivating; a gentle breeze brought to our senses an indescribable fragrance of wildflowers that was beyond words. Occasionally, a bird would take flight in front of us and sing as it flew down the avenue. The church bell of an unseen village softly rang the Angelus, and the silvery notes, faintly reaching our ears from afar, were incredibly sweet. Our horses moved at a slow pace, walking side by side in such perfect sync that neither of them was ahead of the other. My heart swelled, and my soul overflowed into my body. I had never been so happy. Neither I nor Rosette spoke, yet we understood each other perfectly. We were so close that my leg brushed against her horse's side. I leaned toward her and put my arm around her waist; she mirrored my movement and rested her head on my shoulder. Our lips met; oh, what a pure, delightful kiss! Our horses continued walking, the reins resting on their necks. I felt Rosette's arms loosen and her body give way more and more. I could feel my own strength waning, and I was on the brink of fainting. Ah! I promise you that at that moment, I cared very little about whether I was myself or someone else. We rode like that until the end of the avenue, where the sound of footsteps abruptly brought us back to our senses; some acquaintances, also riding, approached us and began talking. If I had my pistols, I think I might have fired at them.

I glared at them with a fierce, lowering expression that must have seemed very strange to them. After all, I was wrong to be so angry with them, for they had unwittingly done me the service of cutting my pleasure short at the moment when, by its very intensity, it was certain to become pain or to sink under its violence. The science of stopping in time is not regarded with all the respect it deserves.—Sometimes, as you lie with a woman, you put your arm under her waist: at first it is a most blissful sensation to feel the pleasant warmth of her body, the soft, velvety flesh of her sides, the polished ivory of her hips, and to press your hand against her breast which throbs and quivers. The fair one falls asleep in that voluptuous, charming posture; the curve of her loins becomes less pronounced, the agitation of her bosom is calmed, her sides rise and fall with the freer, more regular respiration of sleep, her muscles relax, her face is hidden by her hair.—Meanwhile the weight upon your arm grows heavier, you begin to observe that she is a woman, not a sylph; but you would not remove your arm for anything on earth. There are many reasons for that: the first is that it is dangerous to wake a woman with whom one is lying; one must be prepared to substitute for the blissful dream she is probably dreaming, a more blissful reality; the second is that, if you ask her to raise herself so that you can take away your arm, you tell her indirectly that she is heavy and discommodes you—which is not polite—or else you give her to understand that you are feeble and overdone—an extremely humiliating admission for you and likely to lower you greatly in her mind; the third is that, as you have had pleasure in that position, you think that if you retain the position the pleasure may be renewed, wherein you are mistaken. The poor arm is caught under the mass that crushes it, the blood is checked, the nerves are distended and numbness pricks you with its countless needles: you are a sort of Milo of Crotona on a small scale, and the mattress and the back of your divinity are a sufficiently accurate representation of the two parts of the tree that have reunited. Day comes at last to deliver you from your martyrdom and you leap out of that instrument of torture more eagerly than ever husband descended from the nuptial scaffold.

I shot them a fierce look that must have seemed really odd to them. After all, I was wrong to be so upset with them because they had unknowingly helped me by cutting my pleasure short just when it was about to turn painful or become overwhelming. The skill of knowing when to stop isn’t appreciated as it should be. Sometimes, when you're lying with a woman, you slip your arm around her waist: at first, it feels amazing to touch the warmth of her body, the soft, smooth skin of her sides, the smooth curve of her hips, and to rest your hand on her chest as it rises and falls. The beautiful woman dozes off in that alluring pose; the shape of her body becomes less defined, her breathing calms down, her sides move up and down with the gentler rhythm of sleep, her muscles relax, and her hair covers her face. Meanwhile, the weight on your arm grows heavier, and you start to realize she’s a woman, not a delicate fairy; but you wouldn’t move your arm for anything. There are several reasons for this: first, it’s risky to wake a woman you’re lying with; you need to be ready to offer her a reality that’s even better than whatever blissful dream she might be having; second, if you ask her to shift so you can move your arm, it suggests she’s heavy and bothers you—which is rude—or it implies you're weak and overwhelmed—an extremely embarrassing revelation that could make you look bad in her eyes; and third, since you've enjoyed being in that position, you think keeping it might bring more pleasure, which is a mistake. Your arm gets pinned under her weight, the blood flow gets restricted, your nerves stretch and feel numb, poked by countless tiny needles: you feel like a miniature Milo of Crotona, trapped, with the mattress and the back of your goddess acting like the two halves of the tree that have come back together. Finally, dawn arrives to rescue you from your torment, and you leap out of that torture device more eagerly than any husband ever has from the wedding bed.

That is the history of many passions. It is the history of all pleasures.

That is the story of many passions. It's the story of all pleasures.

However that may be—despite the interruption or because of the interruption—never had such a blissful sensation fallen to my lot: I felt that I was really somebody else. Rosette's soul in its entirety had entered into my body. My soul had left me and filled her heart as hers had filled mine. They had met, no doubt, during that long equestrian kiss, as Rosette dubbed it afterward—to my annoyance by the way—and had penetrated and mingled as inextricably as the souls of two mortal creatures can upon a morsel of perishable clay.

However that may be—despite the interruption or because of it—never had I experienced such a blissful feeling: I felt like I was truly someone else. Rosette's entire soul had entered my body. My soul had left me and filled her heart just as hers had filled mine. They had definitely connected during that long equestrian kiss, which Rosette later called it—to my annoyance, by the way—and they had intertwined as inseparably as the souls of two living beings can on a piece of fragile clay.

Angels surely must kiss like that, and the real paradise is not in heaven but on the lips of the woman we love.

Angels must kiss like that, and true paradise isn’t in heaven but on the lips of the woman we love.

I have waited in vain for such a moment and have tried unsuccessfully to lead up to a repetition of it. We have often ridden together through the avenue of elms at sunset on lovely evenings; the trees had the same verdure, the birds sang the same song, but to us the sun seemed dull, the foliage withered: the song of the birds had a harsh, discordant sound, we were no longer in harmony with it all. We brought our horses to a walk and we tried the same kiss.—Alas! only our lips met and it was only the spectre of the former kiss.—The beautiful, the sublime, the divine, the only real kiss I have given and received in my whole life had flown away forever. Since that day I have always had an inexpressibly sad feeling on returning from the forest. Rosette, light-hearted madcap that she naturally is, cannot avoid the feeling and her reverie betrays itself by a sweet little pout, which is at least as attractive as a smile.

I have waited in vain for a moment like that and have tried unsuccessfully to recreate it. We’ve often ridden together through the elm-lined path at sunset on beautiful evenings; the trees had the same greenery, the birds sang the same song, but to us, the sun seemed dull, and the leaves withered: the birds' song had a harsh, jarring quality, and we were no longer in sync with it all. We slowed our horses to a walk and tried to share the same kiss.—Alas! our lips merely brushed, and it was just a ghost of the kiss we once shared.—The beautiful, sublime, divine kiss that I’ve given and received in my entire life had vanished forever. Since that day, I've always felt an indescribable sadness when returning from the forest. Rosette, being her naturally carefree self, can't help but feel it too, and her daydreaming shows in her sweet little pout, which is just as charming as a smile.

Scarcely anything but the fumes of wine and a great blaze of candles enable me to shake off these fits of depression. We both drink like men condemned to death, silently and glass after glass, until we have swallowed the necessary amount; then we begin to laugh and mock most heartily at what we call our sentimentality.

Scarcely anything but the smell of wine and a huge array of candles helps me shake off these feelings of depression. We both drink like men on death row, quietly and glass after glass, until we've had enough; then we start to laugh and make fun of what we call our sentimentality.

We laugh—because we cannot weep. Ah! who will succeed in sowing a tear in my parched eye?

We laugh—because we can't cry. Ah! who will be able to plant a tear in my dry eye?

Why did I enjoy that evening so? It would be very hard for me to say. I was the same man, Rosette the same woman. It was not my first experience on horse-back, nor hers; we had already watched the sun set and the spectacle had touched us no more than a picture, which one admires or not according as the colors are more or less brilliant. There is more than one avenue of elms and chestnuts in the world, and that was not the first one we had ridden through; what then caused us to find such a sovereign fascination there, what metamorphosed the dead leaves into topazes, the green leaves into emeralds, gilded all those whirling atoms and changed into pearls all the drops of water scattered over the greensward, what imparted such sweet melody to the tones of a bell that was usually discordant and to the twittering of countless young birds?—There must have been a very penetrating flavor of poesy in the air, as even our horses seemed to catch the scent of it.

Why did I enjoy that evening so much? It’s hard to explain. I was the same guy, Rosette was the same girl. It wasn’t our first time riding horses, nor was it hers; we had already seen the sunset, and it moved us no more than a painting, admired or not depending on how bright the colors were. There are plenty of avenues lined with elms and chestnuts in the world, and that wasn't the first one we had ridden through; so what made us feel such a strong fascination there? What turned the dead leaves into topazes, the green leaves into emeralds, made all those swirling particles shimmer, and transformed the drops of water scattered on the grass into pearls? What made the usually jarring sound of a bell and the chirping of countless birds sound so sweet?—There must have been a deep sense of poetry in the air, as even our horses seemed to pick up on it.

And yet nothing in the world could be more pastoral and more simple: a few trees, a few clouds, five or six clumps of wild thyme, a woman, and a sunbeam over all like a gold chevron on a coat of arms.—There was neither surprise nor bewilderment in my sensations. I knew perfectly well where I was. I had never been to that precise spot, but I remembered perfectly the shape of the trees and the position of the clouds, the white dove that flew across the sky I had seen flying in the same direction; the little silvery bell, which I then heard for the first time, had often tinkled in my ears, and its voice seemed to me like the voice of a friend; although I had never been there, I had many times passed through that avenue with princesses mounted on unicorns; my most voluptuous dreams rode there every evening and my desires had exchanged kisses absolutely like the one exchanged by myself and Rosette.—There was nothing new to me in that kiss; but it was as I had thought it would be. It was perhaps the only time in my life that I have not been disappointed and that the real has seemed to me as beautiful as the ideal.—If I could find a woman, a landscape, a building, anything that corresponded as closely to my desires as that moment corresponded to the moment I had dreamed of, I should have no reason to envy the gods, and I would gladly renounce my box in paradise.—But, in truth, I do not believe that any man of flesh and blood could have an hour of such exquisite enjoyment; two kisses like that would pump a whole life dry and leave a complete void in a heart and a body.—But no such consideration as that would stop me; for, not being able to prolong my life indefinitely, I am ready to die, and I should prefer to die of pleasure rather than of old age or ennui.

And yet nothing in the world could be more pastoral and more simple: a few trees, a few clouds, five or six patches of wild thyme, a woman, and a sunbeam overhead like a golden stripe on a coat of arms. There was no surprise or confusion in my feelings. I knew exactly where I was. I had never been to that exact spot, but I clearly remembered the shape of the trees and the placement of the clouds; the white dove I saw flying in the same direction had crossed that sky before. The little silvery bell, which I heard for the first time then, often chimed in my ears, and its sound felt like the voice of a friend. Even though I had never been there, I had passed through that avenue many times with princesses riding unicorns; my most passionate dreams wandered there every evening, and my desires exchanged kisses similar to the one I shared with Rosette. There was nothing new about that kiss for me; it was just as I had imagined it would be. It might have been the only time in my life that I wasn't disappointed and that reality seemed as beautiful as the ideal. If I could find a woman, a landscape, a building, anything that matched my desires as closely as that moment matched the one I had dreamed of, I would have no reason to envy the gods, and I would happily give up my place in paradise. But honestly, I don’t believe any flesh-and-blood man could experience an hour of such exquisite joy; two kisses like that would drain a lifetime and leave a complete emptiness in the heart and body. But that kind of thought wouldn’t stop me; since I can’t prolong my life indefinitely, I’m ready to die, and I would prefer to die of pleasure rather than age or boredom.

But that woman doesn't exist.—Yes, she does exist; it may be that only a wall separates us.—Perhaps I jostled her in the street yesterday or to-day.

But that woman doesn't exist.—Yes, she does exist; maybe there's just a wall between us.—I might have bumped into her on the street yesterday or today.

In what does Rosette fall short of being that woman? In this, that I do not believe she is. By what fatality do I always have for mistresses, women that I do not love? Her neck is smooth enough to set off the most beautifully-wrought necklaces; her fingers are taper enough to do honor to the loveliest and richest rings; the ruby would blush with pleasure to gleam on the pink lobe of her delicate ear; the cestus of Venus would fit her waist; but Love alone has the secret of tying his mother's scarf.

In what ways does Rosette not meet the ideal of that woman? It's because I don’t think she does. Why do I always end up with mistresses whom I don’t truly love? Her neck is smooth enough to showcase the most beautifully crafted necklaces; her fingers are slender enough to do justice to the prettiest and most expensive rings; a ruby would practically glow with delight to rest on the pink lobe of her delicate ear; the belt of Venus would suit her waist perfectly; but only Love knows how to tie his mother’s scarf.

All Rosette's merit is in herself, I have attributed nothing to her that she has not. I have not cast over her beauty the veil of perfection with which love envelops the loved one;—the veil of Isis is transparent beside that veil. Naught but satiety can raise the corner of it.

All of Rosette's worth comes from within her; I haven't given her any qualities she doesn't actually have. I haven't covered her beauty with the illusion of perfection that love creates around someone beloved—it's nothing compared to that illusion. Only boredom can lift a corner of it.

I do not love Rosette; at least my love for her, if I have any, does not resemble the ideal I have formed of love. It may be that my ideal is not a just one, I do not dare to say. Certain it is that it makes me insensible to the merits of other women, and I have desired no other with any consistency since I have had her. If she has any reason to be jealous, it is of phantoms only, about which she worries very little, and yet her most formidable rival is my imagination; that is something which, with all her shrewdness, she will probably never discover.

I don't love Rosette; at least, my feelings for her, if I have any, don't match my idea of love. It’s possible that my idea isn’t fair, but I can’t say for sure. What I do know is that it makes me unaware of other women's qualities, and I haven't consistently desired anyone else since I’ve had her. If she has any reason to be jealous, it's only of imaginary rivals that she doesn’t seem too bothered about, but her biggest competitor is my imagination; that's something she probably won't figure out despite her cleverness.

If women only knew!—How many infidelities the least fickle lover is guilty of to the most adored mistress!—It is to be presumed that they pay us back in full and more; but they do as we do and say nothing. A mistress is a necessary subject, who ordinarily disappears under flourishes and embroidery. Very often the kisses you give her are not for her; you embrace the idea of another woman in her person, and she profits not infrequently—if it can be called profiting—by the desires aroused by another. Ah! my poor Rosette, how many times you have served as a body to my dreams and given reality to your rivals; to how many infidelities have you unwittingly been accessory! If you could have imagined, at times when my arms clasped you so tightly, when my mouth was most closely united to yours, that your beauty and your love had nothing to do with my passion, that the thought of you was a hundred leagues from my mind; what if some one had told you that those eyes, veiled with amorous languor, were cast down simply in order not to look at you and not to banish the illusion that you served only to complete, and that, instead of being a mistress, you were simply an instrument of lust, a means of assuaging a desire impossible of realization!

If only women knew!—How many times even the most loyal lover is unfaithful to his most cherished mistress!—One might assume they get their own back and then some; but they play along and say nothing. A mistress is a necessary figure, often overshadowed by grand gestures and embellishments. Frequently, the kisses you give her aren’t really for her; you’re embracing the idea of another woman through her, and she often benefits—not that it can truly be called a benefit—from the desires sparked by someone else. Ah! my poor Rosette, how many times you’ve been a body for my dreams and given life to my rivals; to how many betrayals have you unknowingly contributed! If you could have imagined, during the times when I held you so tightly, when my mouth was pressed against yours, that your beauty and love had nothing to do with my passion—that the thought of you was miles away; what if someone had told you that those eyes, veiled with romantic longing, were averted just to avoid looking at you and to maintain the illusion that you were here to fulfill, and that, rather than being a mistress, you were simply a tool for desire, a way to ease an impossible longing!

O divine creatures, ye lovely virgins, slender and diaphanous, who lower your periwinkle eyes and clasp your lily hand in the pictures with golden backgrounds of the old German masters, ye stained-glass saints, ye missal martyrs who smile so sweetly amid the convolutions of the arabesques, and come forth so fresh and fair from the flower-bells!—O ye lovely courtesans lying all naked in your hair on beds strewn with roses, beneath great purple curtains, with your bracelets and necklaces of huge pearls, your fan and your mirrors, gleaming in the shadow in the fiery rays of the setting sun!—ye dark-skinned maidens of Titian, who display so wantonly your undulating hips, your firm, round thighs, your polished breasts and your supple and muscular loins!—ye antique goddesses, who rear your white phantoms in the shady corners of gardens!—ye are a part of my seraglio; I have possessed you all in turn.—Sainte Ursule, I have kissed your hands on the fair hands of Rosette; I have toyed with the black hair of the Muranese and Rosette never had such a hard task to rearrange her hair: I have been with you more than Acteon was, O virgin Diana, and I have not been changed to a stag: it was I who replaced your handsome Endymion!—What a multitude of rivals whom she does not suspect and upon whom she cannot be revenged! yet they are not all painted or carved!

O divine beings, you beautiful women, slender and delicate, who lower your periwinkle eyes and clasp your lily hand in the pictures with golden backgrounds by the old German masters, you stained-glass saints, you missal martyrs who smile so sweetly among the swirls of the arabesques, and emerge so fresh and lovely from the flower-bells!—O you gorgeous courtesans lying all naked in your hair on beds scattered with roses, beneath large purple curtains, with your bracelets and necklaces of giant pearls, your fan and your mirrors, shining in the shadows of the fiery rays of the setting sun!—you dark-skinned maidens of Titian, who flaunt so boldly your swaying hips, your firm, round thighs, your smooth breasts, and your flexible, strong loins!—you ancient goddesses, who reveal your white figures in the shady corners of gardens!—you are part of my harem; I have had you all in turn.—Saint Ursula, I have kissed your hands on the lovely hands of Rosette; I have played with the black hair of the Muranese and Rosette never had such a hard time to fix her hair: I have been with you more than Acteon was, O virgin Diana, and I have not been turned into a stag: it was I who took your handsome Endymion's place!—What a crowd of rivals she does not suspect and cannot take revenge on! yet they are not all painted or carved!

Women, when you notice that your lover is more affectionate than usual, that he presses you in his arms with unwonted emotion; when he rests his head upon your knees and raises it to look at you with moist and wandering eyes; when enjoyment serves only to augment his desire and he stifles your voice with his kisses as if he dreaded to hear it, be sure that he simply does not know that you are there; that he has, at that moment, an assignation with a chimera which you make palpable, and whose part you play.—Many chamber-maids have profited by the love that queens inspire.—Many women have profited by the love that goddesses inspire, and a commonplace reality has often served as the pedestal for an ideal idol. That is why poets habitually take dirty trollops for mistresses.—You can lie ten years with a woman without ever seeing her; that is the history of many great geniuses, whose ignoble or obscure connections have caused the world to wonder.

Women, when you notice that your partner is more affectionate than usual, that he holds you tightly with unusual emotion; when he rests his head on your knees and lifts it to look at you with tearful, wandering eyes; when pleasure only fuels his desire and he silences you with kisses as if he fears to hear your voice, be sure that he simply doesn’t recognize you’re there; that he is, at that moment, having a meeting with a fantasy that you make real, and for which you play a role. Many maids have benefited from the love inspired by queens. Many women have gained from the love that goddesses inspire, and ordinary reality has often served as the base for an ideal idol. That’s why poets often choose less-than-noble women as lovers. You can spend a decade with a woman without truly seeing her; that’s the story of many great geniuses, whose ignoble or obscure relationships have left the world wondering.

I have been unfaithful to Rosette in no other way than that. I have been false to her only for pictures and statues and she has been equally concerned in the treachery. I have not the slightest material sin upon my conscience with which to reproach myself. I am, in that respect, as white as the snow-capped Jungfrau, and yet, while not in love with anybody, I would like to be with some one. I do not seek the opportunity, but I shall not be sorry if it comes; if it should come, I might not use it, perhaps, for I have an innate conviction that it would be the same with another, and I prefer that it should be so with Rosette than with any other; for, take away the woman, I still have a jolly companion, witty, and very agreeably depraved; and that consideration is not one of the least of those that restrain me, for, in losing the mistress, I might be distressed to find that I had lost the friend.

I haven’t been unfaithful to Rosette in any way besides this. I’ve only been disloyal to her for pictures and statues, and she’s been equally involved in this betrayal. I don’t have the slightest material guilt on my conscience. In that regard, I’m as pure as the snow-covered Jungfrau, and yet, even though I'm not in love with anyone, I would like to be with someone. I don’t actively look for the opportunity, but I wouldn’t mind if it came my way; if it did, I might not act on it, because I have this deep instinct that it would be the same with someone else, and I’d rather it be like this with Rosette than anyone else. Because without the woman, I still have a fun companion who’s witty and delightfully corrupt, and that’s one of the main reasons that holds me back, since if I lose the mistress, I might be upset to realize that I’ve lost the friend, too.


IV

Do you know that it will soon be five months, yes, fully five months, five eternities that I have been the titular Celadon of Madame Rosette? That is admirable to the last degree. I would not have believed myself to be so constant, nor would she, I will wager. We are in very truth a couple of plucked pigeons, for only turtle-doves are capable of such affection. How we have cooed! how we have pecked at each other! what pictures of clinging ivy! what a charming existence à deux! Nothing could be more touching, and our two poor little hearts might have been placed on a dial pierced by the same spit, and as though trembling in a gust of wind.

Do you know that it will soon be five months, yes, a full five months, five eternities that I have been the beloved Celadon of Madame Rosette? That's truly amazing. I would not have thought I could be so faithful, nor would she, I bet. We are truly like a couple of plucked pigeons, because only turtle-doves can show such affection. How we have cooed! How we have pecked at each other! What images of entwined ivy! What a charming life together! Nothing could be more touching, and our two poor little hearts could have been placed on a dial pierced by the same spit, as if shivering in a gust of wind.

Five months' tête-à-tête, so to speak, for we see each other every day and almost every night—the door being always closed to visitors; doesn't it make your flesh creep simply to think of it? Well! to the glory of the incomparable Rosette be it said, I am not greatly bored, and those months will doubtless prove to be the most agreeable in my life. I do not think it would be possible to entertain more constantly and more successfully a man who has no passion in his heart, and God knows what pitiable idleness it is that is attributable to an empty heart! You cannot imagine that woman's expedients. She began by taking them from her mind, then from her heart, for she loves me to adoration.—With what skill she makes the most of the slightest spark and how well she knows how to fan it into a conflagration! how adroitly she guides the slightest impulses of the heart! how she transforms languor into tender reverie! and by what roundabout roads does she bring back to her the mind that is slipping away!—It is marvellous!—And I admire her as one of the greatest geniuses imaginable.

Five months of one-on-one time, so to speak, since we see each other every day and almost every night—the door is always shut to visitors; doesn’t that just make your skin crawl to think about? Well! To the credit of the amazing Rosette, I’m not really bored, and those months are likely to be the most enjoyable of my life. I can’t imagine any other way to keep a man entertained constantly and successfully when he has no passion in his heart, and God knows how pitiful that emptiness can make someone! You can’t even imagine the tricks women use. She started by pulling ideas from her mind, then from her heart, because she loves me deeply. —With what skill she takes the tiniest spark and knows how to turn it into a blaze! How cleverly she directs even the smallest feelings of the heart! How she turns lethargy into sweet daydreaming! And the clever ways she brings back a wandering mind! —It’s incredible! —And I admire her as one of the greatest geniuses imaginable.

I have been to her house in very bad humor, sulky, looking for a quarrel. I have no idea how the witch did it, but in a very few minutes she had compelled me to say flattering things to her, although I hadn't the slightest desire to do it, to kiss her hands and laugh with all my heart, although I was horribly angry. Can you conceive of such tyranny as that?—However, adroit as she is, the tête-à-tête cannot last much longer, and in the course of the last fortnight I have frequently done what I never did before—open the books on the chimney and on the table and read a few lines during the pauses in the conversation. Rosette has noticed it, it has alarmed her so that she has had hard work to dissemble her feelings, and she has taken all the books out of her room. I confess that I regret them, although I dare not ask for them.—The other day—an alarming symptom!—some one called while we were together, and instead of flying into a rage as I used to do at the beginning, I was conscious of a sort of pleasure. I was almost affable: I kept up the conversation when Rosette tried to let it languish so that monsieur would take his leave, and when he had gone I ventured to say that he didn't lack wit and that he was a very agreeable fellow. Rosette reminded me that only two months before I had found the same man intensely stupid and the most annoying idiot on earth, to which I had no reply to make, for I did actually say it; and I was right, too, despite the apparent contradiction: for the first time he disturbed a charming tête-à-tête, and the second he came to the assistance of a conversation that was exhausted and running dry—on one side at least—and spared me for that day a tender scene that I was tired of acting.

I went to her house feeling really cranky and looking for a fight. I have no idea how she did it, but within minutes, she managed to get me to say nice things to her, even though I didn’t want to at all, to kiss her hands and laugh genuinely, despite being really angry. Can you imagine such control?—But, as skilled as she is, our one-on-one time can’t go on much longer, and in the last couple of weeks, I’ve done something I never did before—I opened the books on the mantel and the table and read a few lines during the breaks in our conversation. Rosette noticed this and it worried her so much that she struggled to hide her emotions, even taking all the books out of her room. I admit I miss them, even though I don’t dare ask for them back.—The other day—this is a concerning sign!—someone dropped by while we were together, and instead of losing my temper like I used to, I felt a bit of pleasure. I was almost friendly: I kept the conversation going when Rosette tried to let it die down so the guy would leave, and once he did, I even mentioned that he wasn’t lacking in wit and was a pretty nice guy. Rosette reminded me that just two months ago, I thought he was incredibly stupid and the most annoying person on the planet, to which I had no comeback, since I did say that; and I was right too, despite the contradiction: for the first time, he interrupted a lovely conversation, and the second he helped revive a dialogue that was running out—at least on one side—and saved me from having to perform a heartfelt scene that I was tired of acting out.

That is the point at which we now are; it is a serious state of things, especially when one of the two is still in love and is clinging desperately to the remains of the other's love. I am in great perplexity. Although I am not in love with Rosette, I am very, very fond of her, and I should hate to do anything to cause her pain. I wish her to believe, as long as possible, that I love her.

That’s where we are right now; it’s a tough situation, especially when one person is still in love and desperately holding on to what’s left of the other’s love. I’m really confused. Even though I’m not in love with Rosette, I care about her a lot, and I would hate to hurt her. I want her to think, as long as she can, that I love her.

In gratitude for all the hours to which she has lent wings, in gratitude for the love she has given me for pleasure, I wish it.—I shall deceive her; but is not pleasurable deceit preferable to painful truth?—for I shall never have the heart to tell her that I do not love her. The empty shadow of love on which she is feeding seems to her so adorable and so dear, she embraces the pale spectre with such rapture and effusion that I do not dare cause it to vanish; and, yet I am afraid that she will discover at last that it is only a phantom. This morning we had an interview which I propose to repeat in dramatic form for greater accuracy, and which makes me fear that I cannot prolong our liaison very long.

In gratitude for all the time she's given me wings, and for the love she's shown me for joy, I wish it. I know I'm being deceptive, but isn't a pleasurable lie better than a painful truth? I can never bring myself to tell her that I don't love her. The empty shadow of love she's holding onto seems so beautiful and precious to her; she clings to this pale illusion with such joy and passion that I can't bear to let it disappear. Yet, I'm afraid she will eventually realize it's just a ghost. This morning, we had a conversation that I plan to recreate in a more dramatic way to capture it accurately, and it's making me worry that I won't be able to keep this relationship going for much longer.

The scene is Rosette's bed. A sunbeam streams through the curtains: it is ten o'clock. Rosette has one arm under my neck and lies perfectly still for fear of waking me. From time to time she rises a little on her elbow and leans over my face, holding her breath. I see all this through my eyelashes, for I have been awake an hour. Rosette's night-dress has a neck ruffle of Malines lace which is all torn: it has been a stormy night; her hair protrudes in disorder from under her little cap. She is as pretty as a woman can be, when one doesn't love her and is lying in bed with her.

The scene is Rosette's bed. A sunbeam streams through the curtains: it’s ten o'clock. Rosette has one arm under my neck and lies perfectly still, afraid of waking me up. Every now and then she lifts herself slightly on her elbow and leans over my face, holding her breath. I see all this through my eyelashes since I’ve been awake for an hour. Rosette's nightgown has a ruffled collar made of Malines lace that’s all torn: it was a stormy night. Her hair is messily sticking out from under her little cap. She’s as pretty as a woman can be when you don’t love her and you’re lying in bed with her.

ROSETTE (seeing that I am awake).

ROSETTE (noticing that I’m awake).

Oh! sleepyhead!

Oh! Sleepyhead!

I (yawning).

I (yawning).

Ah-h-h!

Ah-h-h!

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Don't yawn like that or I won't kiss you for a week.

Stop yawning like that, or I won't kiss you for a week.

I.

I.

Oh!

Oh!

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

It seems, monsieur, that you don't care much whether I kiss you or not.

Looks like you don't really care if I kiss you or not.

I.

I.

Yes, I do.

Yes, I do.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

How indifferently you say it!—All right; you can depend upon it that I won't touch you with the end of my lips for a week to come.—To-day is Tuesday: not till next Tuesday.

You say that so casually!—Fine; I assure you that I won't come near you with my lips for a week. —Today is Tuesday: not until next Tuesday.

I.

I.

Nonsense!

Nonsense!

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

What's that? nonsense?

What’s that? Nonsense?

I.

I.

Yes, nonsense! you'll kiss me before night, or I shall die.

Yes, nonsense! You'll kiss me before the night is over, or I might just die.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

You die! What a silly fellow!—I have spoiled you, monsieur.

You’re going to die! What a silly guy!—I’ve spoiled you, man.

I.

I.

I shall live.—I am not silly and you have not spoiled me—quite the contrary. In the first place I demand the instant suppression of monsieur; I know you well enough for you to call me by my name and speak in the language of intimates.

I will live. I'm not foolish, and you haven't spoiled me—just the opposite. First, I insist on dropping the monsieur; I know you well enough to let you call me by my name and speak like friends do.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

I have spoiled you, D'Albert.

I have spoiled you, D'Albert.

I.

I.

Very good.—Now put your mouth over here.

Very good. — Now put your mouth here.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

No, next Tuesday.

No, next Tuesday.

I.

I.

Well, well! has it come to this, that we exchange caresses, calendar in hand? We are both a little too young for that.—Come, your mouth, my child, or I shall get a crick in my neck.

Well, well! Has it really come to this, that we exchange hugs with a calendar in hand? We’re both a bit too young for that. —Come here, my child, or I’ll hurt my neck.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

No.

No.

I.

I.

Ah! you want me to force you, mignonne; pardieu! then I will force you. The thing is feasible, although perhaps it has never been done.

Ah! You want me to make you, darling; of course! Then I will make you. It’s possible, even if it might have never been done before.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Impertinent!

Impertinent!

I.

I.

Notice, my lovely one, that I was courteous enough to say perhaps; that was very good of me.—But we are getting away from the subject. Put down your head. Hoity-toity! what is all this, my favorite sultana? and what means the sulky expression on your face? It is a pleasure to kiss a smile and not a pout.

Notice, my lovely one, that I was polite enough to say maybe; that was quite generous of me.—But we’re straying from the topic. Lower your head. What's wrong, my favorite sultana? And why the sulky look? It’s much nicer to kiss a smile than a frown.

ROSETTE. (stooping to kiss me).

ROSETTE. (stooping to kiss me).

How do you expect me to laugh? you say such harsh things to me!

How can you expect me to laugh? You say such mean things!

I.

I.

My purpose is to say very tender things to you. Why should I say harsh things?

My aim is to share sweet things with you. Why would I say anything harsh?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

I don't know; but you do say them.

I don’t know; but you do say them.

I.

I.

You mistake meaningless jests for harshness.

You confuse silly jokes with cruelty.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Meaningless! You call it meaningless, do you? everything has a meaning in love. I tell you I would rather have you beat me than laugh as you do.

Meaningless! You think it’s meaningless, huh? Everything has a meaning in love. I’d rather have you hit me than laugh like that.

I.

I.

Then you would like to see me weep?

Then you want to see me cry?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

You always go from one extreme to the other. No one asks you to weep, but to talk reasonably and drop that tone of persiflage that becomes you so ill.

You always swing from one extreme to another. No one expects you to cry, just to speak sensibly and stop using that sarcastic tone that doesn’t suit you at all.

I.

I.

It is impossible for me to talk reasonably and not joke; I'll beat you, if that's what you want!

It’s impossible for me to have a serious conversation without joking; I'll pull you down if that's what you're looking for!

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Do it.

Do it.

I (giving her a little tap or two on the shoulder).

I (giving her a little tap or two on the shoulder).

I would rather cut off my own head than mar your adorable little body and make blue stripes on that lovely white back.—However much a woman may enjoy being beaten, my goddess, I swear that you shan't be.

I would rather cut off my own head than hurt your adorable little body and leave marks on that lovely white back. No matter how much a woman might enjoy being punished, my goddess, I swear that won’t happen to you.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

You don't love me any more.

You don’t love me anymore.

I.

I.

That doesn't follow very logically from what precedes; it's almost as logical as to say: "It rains, so don't give me my umbrella;" or: "It's cold, open the window."

That doesn't really make sense given what we've just gone through; it's almost as ridiculous as saying: "It's raining, so don't hand me my umbrella;" or: "It's cold, so let's open the window."

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

You don't love me, you have never loved me.

You don't love me; you never have.

I.

I.

Aha! the plot thickens; you don't love me any more and you have never loved me. That is rather contradictory; how can I cease to do a thing which I never began to do?—You see, my little queen, you don't know what you are saying and you are perfectly ridiculous.

Aha! The plot thickens; you say you don't love me anymore and you never really loved me. That’s quite contradictory; how can I stop doing something I never started?—You see, my little queen, you don’t realize what you’re saying and you’re being completely ridiculous.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

I longed so to have you love me that I helped to deceive myself. It is easy to believe what one desires; but now I see that I am mistaken. You made a mistake yourself; you mistook liking for love and desire for passion. It's something that happens every day. I bear you no ill will for it: it wasn't your fault that you weren't in love with me; my own lack of charm is all that I have to blame. I ought to have been prettier, more playful, more of a flirt; I ought to have tried to rise to your level, O my poet! instead of trying to pull you down to mine: I was afraid of losing you among the clouds, and I dreaded lest your head should steal your heart from me. I imprisoned you in my love and I thought that, if I gave myself to you utterly, you would keep a little something of me—

I wanted your love so much that I ended up deceiving myself. It’s easy to believe what you want; but now I realize I was wrong. You made a mistake too; you confused liking with love and desire with passion. It’s something that happens all the time. I don’t hold it against you: it wasn’t your fault for not being in love with me; my own lack of charm is all I have to blame. I should have been prettier, more playful, more flirty; I should have tried to match you, oh my poet! instead of trying to bring you down to my level: I was scared of losing you in the clouds, and I worried that your head would take your heart away from me. I trapped you in my love and thought that if I completely gave myself to you, you would keep a little part of me—

I.

I.

Move away a little, Rosette; your leg burns me—you're like a hot coal.

Move over a bit, Rosette; your leg is burning me—you’re like a hot coal.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

If I annoy you, I'll get up.—Ah! stony heart, drops of water pierce the stone, but my tears have no effect on you. (She weeps).

If I annoy you, I’ll leave.—Ah! Heart of stone, water can wear down rock, but my tears don't affect you. (She cries).

I.

I.

If you weep like that, you will certainly make a bathtub of our bed.—A bathtub, did I say? an ocean.—Can you swim, Rosette?

If you cry like that, you'll definitely turn our bed into a bathtub.—A bathtub, did I say? An ocean.—Can you swim, Rosette?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Villain!

Villain!

I.

I.

Oho! now I am a villain! You flatter me, Rosette, I haven't that honor. I am a blithesome bourgeois, alas! and I have never committed the least crime; I have done a foolish thing, perhaps, in loving you to distraction; that is all.—Are you absolutely determined to make me repent that?—I have loved you and I love you now as much as I can. Since I have been your lover I have always walked in your shadow: I have given you all my time, my days and my nights. I have indulged in no high-flown phrases with you because I don't care for them except when they are written; but I have given you a thousand proofs of my affection. I won't speak of the most scrupulous fidelity, for that goes without saying; but I have lost a pound and three-quarters since you have been my mistress. What more do you want? Here I am in your bed; I was here yesterday, I shall be here to-morrow. Is that the way a man acts with a woman he doesn't love? I do whatever you want; you say: "Go," and I go; "stay," and I stay; I am the most admirable lover in the world, it seems to me.

Oho! So now I’m a villain! You flatter me, Rosette; I don’t deserve that title. I’m just a carefree middle-class guy, unfortunately, and I’ve never committed any crime. I might have done something foolish by loving you so obsessively; that’s all. Are you really intent on making me regret that? I’ve loved you and still love you as much as I can. Since I became your lover, I’ve always been in your shadow: I’ve given you all my time, my days and my nights. I haven’t used any grand phrases with you because I only care about them when they’re written down; but I’ve shown you a thousand ways I care. I won’t even mention my unwavering loyalty because that’s expected; but I've lost a pound and three quarters since you became my mistress. What more do you want? Here I am in your bed; I was here yesterday, and I’ll be here tomorrow. Does that sound like a guy who doesn’t love a woman? I do whatever you want; you say, “Go,” and I go; “Stay,” and I stay; I think I’m the best lover in the world.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

That is just what I complain of—you are the most perfect lover in the world.

That’s exactly what I’m complaining about—you’re the most perfect partner in the world.

I.

I.

What have you to reproach me for?

What do you have to blame me for?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Nothing; and I would prefer to have some reason to complain of you.

Nothing; and I’d prefer to have some reason to be upset with you.

I.

I.

This is an extraordinary quarrel.

This is an extraordinary quarrel.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

It's much worse than that.—You don't love me.—I can do nothing about it, nor can you.—What remedy have I for that? Certainly I would prefer to have something to forgive you for.—I would scold you; you would apologize as best you could and we should make up.

It’s way worse than that.—You don't love me.—I can’t change that, and neither can you.—What can I do about it? Honestly, I’d rather have something to forgive you for.—I would get upset with you, you would apologize as best as you could, and then we would make up.

I.

I.

That would be all clear gain for you. The greater the crime, the more imposing the reparation.

That would be all clear gain for you. The bigger the crime, the more significant the repayment.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

You know very well, monsieur, that I am not yet reduced to that, and that if I chose, at this moment, although you don't love me and we are quarrelling—

You know very well, sir, that I haven't been brought to that point yet, and that if I wanted to, right now, even though you don't love me and we're arguing—

I.

I.

Yes, I agree that it is purely the result of your kindness of heart.—Be a little kind now; that would be better than syllogizing over our heads as we are doing.

Yes, I agree that it’s just a result of your kindness. — Be a little kind now; that would be better than overthinking things like we are doing.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

You want to cut short a conversation that embarrasses you; but by your leave, my good friend, we will be content with talking.

You want to end a conversation that makes you uncomfortable; but if you don’t mind, my good friend, let’s just keep talking.

I.

I.

That's a cheap repast.—I assure you that you are making a mistake, for you are distractingly pretty, and I have sensations.

That's a cheap meal.—I assure you that you're making a mistake, because you're incredibly attractive, and I have feelings.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Which you can describe some other time.

Which we can discuss another time.

I.

I.

Aha! my adorable, you have become a little Hyrcanian tigress, have you? your cruelty to-day is beyond words!—Have you been taken with the fever to set yourself up as a vestal? It would be an amusing whim.

Aha! My darling, you've turned into a little Hyrcanian tigress, haven't you? Your cruelty today is off the charts! Have you caught a fever trying to act like a vestal? That would be quite the funny whim.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Why not? stranger whims have been known; but this much is sure, I shall be a vestal so far as you are concerned.—Understand, monsieur, that I give myself only to people who love me or who I think love me.—You are in neither position.—Allow me to rise.

Why not? Stranger things have happened; but one thing is certain, I will remain devoted when it comes to you.—Understand, sir, that I only give myself to those who love me or whom I believe love me.—You’re in neither category.—Please let me get up.

I.

I.

If you rise, I shall rise too.—You will have the trouble of going back to bed, that's all.

If you get up, I’ll get up too. — You’ll just have to deal with going back to bed, that’s all.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Let me go!

Let me go!

I.

I.

Pardieu, no!

Pardieu, no!

Rosette (struggling).

Rosette (struggling).

Oh! you shall let me go!

Oh! You have to let me go!

I.

I.

I venture, madame, to assure you of the contrary.

I dare to assure you otherwise, ma'am.

ROSETTE (seeing that she is not the stronger).

ROSETTE (noticing that she's not the stronger one).

All right! I will stay! you squeeze my arms so tight!—What do you want of me?

All right! I'll stay! You’re squeezing my arms so tightly!—What do you want from me?

I.

I.

I think you know.—I would not allow myself to put in words what I allow myself to do; I have too much respect for decency.

I think you know. — I wouldn’t let myself say in words what I actually allow myself to do; I have too much respect for decency.

ROSETTE (already beyond the power to defend herself).

ROSETTE (no longer able to defend herself).

On condition that you will love me dearly—I surrender.

On the condition that you truly love me—I give in.

I.

I.

It's a little late to strike your flag, when the enemy is already in the citadel.

It's a bit too late to surrender when the enemy is already in your stronghold.

ROSETTE (half swooning, throwing her arms around my neck).

ROSETTE (partially fainting, wrapping her arms around my neck).

Unconditionally. I rely on your generosity.

Unconditionally. I depend on your generosity.

I.

I.

You do well.

You do well.

At this point, my dear friend, I think it would not be amiss to place a line of asterisks, for the rest of the dialogue could hardly be translated except by onomatopœia.

At this point, my dear friend, I think it would be appropriate to put a line of asterisks, because the rest of the conversation could hardly be conveyed except through sound effects.


The sunbeam has had time, since the opening of the scene, to make the tour of the bedroom. A pleasant, penetrating odor of linden-trees comes up from the garden. It is as beautiful a day as can be imagined; the sky is as blue as an Englishwoman's eye. We rise, and, after breakfasting with a good appetite, we take a long drive in the country. The clear air, the beauty of the landscape and the aspect of nature in her joyous mood instilled enough sentimentality and tenderness into my soul to make Rosette agree that, after all, I have something in the shape of a heart like other men.

The sunlight has had time, since the scene began, to warm the bedroom. A pleasant, sweet smell of linden trees drifts up from the garden. It’s as beautiful a day as you can imagine; the sky is as blue as an Englishwoman's eyes. We get up, and after enjoying a hearty breakfast, we take a long drive in the countryside. The fresh air, the beauty of the landscape, and nature in her cheerful mood filled me with enough sentimentality and warmth to make Rosette agree that, after all, I have something resembling a heart like other men.

Have you never noticed how the shade of the woods, the plashing of fountains, the singing of birds, a bright and laughing landscape, the odor of the leaves and flowers, all the paraphernalia of eclogues and descriptive poems which we have agreed to despise, none the less retain a secret influence over us, however depraved we may be, which it is impossible for us to resist? I will tell you in confidence, under seal of the most profound secrecy, that I surprised myself very recently in a most provincial state of emotion in connection with a nightingale's song. It was in D——'s garden; the sky, although it was night, was almost as bright as at noonday; it was so measureless and so transparent that one's glance easily penetrated to God. It seemed to me as if I could see the folds of the angels' robes on the white windings of the Milky Way. The moon had risen, but a great tree hid it completely; it riddled the dark foliage with a million little luminous holes and showered more spangles about than ever glittered upon a marchioness's fan. A silence laden with faint sounds and sighs filled the garden—perhaps this resembles pathos, but it is not my fault;—although I saw nothing save the bluish gleam of the moon, it seemed to me as if I were surrounded by a whole population of phantoms, unknown yet adored, and I had no feeling of loneliness, although there was no one but myself on the terrace.—I was not thinking, I was not dreaming, I was blended with my surroundings and I felt myself shiver with the foliage, glisten with the water, gleam with the moonbeams, bloom with the flowers; I was no more myself than the tree, the streamlet, or the four-o'clock. I was all of them at once, and I do not think it possible to be more thoroughly removed from one's self than I was at that moment. Suddenly, as if something extraordinary had happened, the leaf ceased to flutter at the end of the branch, the drop of water from the fountain remained suspended in the air and did not fall. The silvery thread, starting from the edge of the moon, stopped on the way; my heart alone beat with such resonance that it seemed to fill the whole vast space with clamor.—My heart ceased to beat and there was such a profound silence that you could have heard the grass grow, and a word spoken in an undertone two hundred leagues away. And then the nightingale, who probably was awaiting that moment to begin his song, emitted from his little throat a note so shrill and piercing that I heard it with my breast no less than with my ears. The sound spread quickly through the crystalline expanse, until that moment as still as death, and created a harmonious atmosphere, wherein the other notes that followed it flew to and fro, flapping their wings.—I understood what he said as perfectly as if I had known the secret of the bird language. The story of the loves I have not found was what the nightingale sang. Never was a truer story told or told with greater fulness. He did not omit the smallest detail, the most imperceptible shade. He told me what I had not been able to tell myself, he explained what I had not been able to understand; he gave voice to my reverie and compelled the phantom, hitherto dumb, to reply. I knew that I was beloved, and a thrill most languorously drawn out informed me that I should soon be happy. It seemed to me that I could see the white arms of my beloved extended toward me through the trills and quavers of his song and beneath the shower of notes, in a moonbeam.

Have you ever noticed how the shade of the woods, the sound of fountains, the singing of birds, a bright and cheerful landscape, the scent of leaves and flowers, all those things from the pastoral and descriptive poems we've decided to ignore, still have a hidden influence over us, no matter how corrupted we might be, which is impossible to resist? I’ll quietly share with you, under the strictest confidence, that I recently caught myself feeling unexpectedly emotional about a nightingale’s song. It was in D——'s garden; even though it was night, the sky was almost as bright as midday; it was so vast and clear that I felt like I could see straight to God. I thought I could see the folds of angels' robes floating among the white strands of the Milky Way. The moon had risen, but a giant tree completely blocked it; it pierced the dark leaves with millions of tiny shining holes and scattered more sparkles around than ever adorned a marchioness's fan. A silence filled with soft sounds and whispers enveloped the garden—maybe it sounds sentimental, but that's not my fault;—even though I saw nothing but the bluish glow of the moon, it felt as if I was surrounded by a whole crowd of spirits, unknown yet cherished, and I felt no loneliness, even though I was the only one on the terrace.—I wasn’t thinking, I wasn’t dreaming, I became one with my surroundings, and I could feel myself shivering with the leaves, shimmering with the water, shining with the moonlight, blooming with the flowers; I was no more myself than the tree, the stream, or the four-o’clock. I was all of them at once, and I don’t think it’s possible to feel more detached from oneself than I did at that moment. Then, as if something extraordinary had occurred, the leaf stopped rustling at the end of the branch, the drop of water from the fountain hovered in the air and didn’t fall. The silvery thread extending from the edge of the moon paused mid-air; my heart alone beat so loudly that it seemed to fill the whole vast space with noise.—My heart stopped, and there was such profound silence that you could have heard the grass growing, and a whisper spoken two hundred leagues away. And then the nightingale, who was probably waiting for that moment to start his song, let out a note so sharp and piercing that I felt it in my chest as much as with my ears. The sound spread quickly through the crystalline expanse, which had been as still as death until that moment, creating a harmonious atmosphere where the other notes that followed danced around like they had wings.—I understood what he was saying as clearly as if I knew the secret language of birds. The story of the loves I hadn’t found was what the nightingale sang. Never was a truer story told or told with greater depth. He didn’t miss a single detail or the slightest nuance. He told me what I hadn’t been able to express myself, he explained what I hadn’t been able to comprehend; he gave voice to my dreams and made the previously silent phantom respond. I knew that I was loved, and a slow, lingering thrill told me that happiness was coming soon. I felt as if I could see the white arms of my beloved reaching out to me through the trills and runs of his song and beneath the shower of notes, in a moonbeam.

She rose slowly before me with the perfume of the heart of a hundred-petalled rose.—I will not try to describe her beauty. It is one of those things that words decline to attempt. How describe the indescribable? how paint that which has neither form nor color? how note down a voice without quality and speechless?—I have never had so much love in my heart; I would have pressed nature to my bosom, I embraced the empty void as if my arms were clasped about a virgin form; I kissed the air that blew upon my lips, I swam in the magnetic fluids that exhaled from my glowing body. Ah! if Rosette had been there, what adorable rhapsodies I would have indulged in! But women never know enough to arrive at the opportune moment.—The nightingale ceased to sing; the moon, who could keep awake no longer, pulled her cap of clouds over her eyes, and I left the garden; for the cool night air was beginning to make itself felt.

She rose slowly before me, carrying the scent of a hundred-petaled rose. I won’t even attempt to describe her beauty. It’s one of those things that words just can’t capture. How do you describe the indescribable? How do you portray something that has no shape or color? How do you record a voice without any distinct qualities and that is silent? I have never felt so much love in my heart; I wanted to pull nature close to me, embracing the empty space as if my arms were wrapped around a pure form; I kissed the air that brushed against my lips, and I swam in the energy that radiated from my glowing body. Ah! If Rosette had been there, what beautiful rhapsodies I would have fallen into! But women never seem to understand when the moment is right. The nightingale stopped singing; the moon, unable to stay awake any longer, covered her eyes with a cloud cap, and I left the garden as the cool night air began to make its presence felt.

As I was cold, I naturally thought that I should be warmer in Rosette's bed than my own, and I went to lie with her.—I let myself in with my pass-key, for everybody in the house was asleep.—Rosette herself had fallen asleep, and I had the satisfaction of seeing that it was over a volume uncut, of my latest poems. She had both arms under her head, her mouth half open and smiling, one leg stretched out and the other partly curled up, in an attitude instinct with ease and grace; she was so lovely that I mortally regretted that I was no longer in love with her.

As I was feeling cold, I figured I’d be warmer in Rosette's bed than in mine, so I went to lie down with her. I let myself in with my pass-key since everyone in the house was asleep. Rosette had already fallen asleep, and I was pleased to see she was resting over an uncut volume of my latest poems. She had both arms under her head, her mouth slightly open and smiling, one leg stretched out and the other partially curled up, in a relaxed and graceful pose; she was so beautiful that I couldn't help but feel a deep regret that I was no longer in love with her.

As I looked at her I reflected that I was as stupid as an ostrich. I had what I had so long desired, a mistress as entirely my own as my horse and my sword, young, pretty, amorous and clever; with no stern-principled mother, no father with a decoration, no cross-grained aunt, no swaggering brother, and with the priceless advantage of a husband duly sealed and nailed up in a fine oaken casket lined with lead, the whole covered over with a large block of hewn granite, which is not to be despised; for, after all, it is a very doubtful pleasure to be caught in the act in the middle of a blissful paroxysm, and to complete one's sensations on the pavement, after describing an arc of 40 to 45 degrees, according to the floor on which you happen to be;—a mistress as free as the mountain air and rich enough to indulge in the most exquisite refinements and luxuries, and, moreover, free from anything like moral ideas, never talking about her virtue as she tries a new posture, nor of her reputation, any more than if she had never had one; with no intimate female friends, and despising all women almost as much as if she were a man, entertaining a very low opinion of platonic affection and making no secret of it, and always playing with her heart in the game; a woman who, if her lines had fallen in another sphere, would indubitably have become the most admirable courtesan on earth and dimmed the glory of the Aspasias and Imperias!

As I looked at her, I thought I was as stupid as an ostrich. I had what I had long desired: a mistress completely mine, just like my horse and my sword—young, pretty, flirtatious, and smart; without a strict, principled mother, a father with a medal, a grumpy aunt, or a cocky brother. Plus, I had the priceless advantage of a husband neatly sealed and stored in a fine oak box lined with lead, all covered with a large block of hewn granite, which is not to be overlooked. After all, it’s a very uncertain pleasure to be caught in the act during a blissful moment and end up finishing your sensations on the pavement after flying through the air at a 40 to 45-degree angle, depending on the floor you’re on. A mistress as free as the mountain air, wealthy enough to enjoy the most exquisite luxuries, and totally lacking any moral hang-ups—never mentioning her virtue while trying out a new position, nor her reputation, as if she never had one. She had no close female friends and looked down on other women almost as if she were a man, holding a low opinion of platonic love and never hiding it, always toying with her emotions in the game. If she had been born into a different life, she would undoubtedly have become the most amazing courtesan on earth, overshadowing the likes of Aspasia and Imperia!

Now, that woman, so made, was mine. I did what I chose with her; I had the key to her room and her drawer; I broke the seals of her letters; I had taken away her name and given her another. She was my chattel, my property. Her youth, her beauty, her love, all belonged to me; I used them, I abused them. I made her go to bed in the daytime and sit up at night, if the whim seized me, and she obeyed simply, without any affectation of making a sacrifice, and without assuming the air of a resigned victim.—She was attentive, caressing, and—a most extraordinary thing!—absolutely faithful; that is to say, if in the days when I was lamenting that I had no mistress, six months ago, any one had given me a glimpse of such happiness, even in the distant future, I should have gone mad with joy and tossed my hat up to knock at the gates of heaven, in token of my delight. And now that I have that happiness, I am cold; I am hardly conscious that I have it, I am not conscious of it, and my present position makes so little impression upon me that I often doubt if I have changed my position at all. If I should leave Rosette, I am convinced in my inmost soul that, at the end of a month, perhaps less, I should have so thoroughly and carefully forgotten her, that I shouldn't know whether I had ever known her or not! Would she do the same? I think not.

Now, that woman, who was made this way, was mine. I did what I wanted with her; I had the key to her room and her drawer; I broke the seals on her letters; I had taken away her name and given her a new one. She was my possession, my property. Her youth, her beauty, her love all belonged to me; I used them, I abused them. I made her go to bed during the day and stay up at night if I felt like it, and she obeyed easily, without pretending to make a sacrifice or acting like a resigned victim. She was attentive, affectionate, and—strangely enough—completely faithful; that is to say, if six months ago, when I was lamenting that I had no mistress, someone had offered me a glimpse of such happiness, even in the distant future, I would have been overjoyed and tossed my hat up to celebrate in front of heaven's gates. And now that I have that happiness, I feel indifferent; I barely realize I have it, I am not aware of it, and my current situation makes so little impact on me that I often doubt whether anything has really changed. If I were to leave Rosette, I am convinced deep down that, after a month, maybe even less, I would have so completely and thoroughly forgotten her that I wouldn’t know if I had ever known her at all! Would she do the same? I think not.

I reflected, as I say, upon all these things, and impelled by a sort of repentant feeling, I deposited on the fair sleeper's brow that most chaste and melancholy kiss that ever young man bestowed upon young woman—just on the stroke of midnight. She moved slightly, the smile about her mouth became a little more pronounced, but she did not wake. I undressed slowly, and, creeping under the clothes, stretched myself out by her side like a snake. The coolness of my body startled her; she opened her eyes, and, without speaking, put her mouth to mine and twined herself about me so completely that I was warmed in less than no time at all. All the poetry of the evening changed to prose, but to poetic prose at all events. That night was one of the sweetest sleepless nights I ever passed. I can hope for no more such.

I thought about all these things, and driven by a feeling of regret, I placed a tender and bittersweet kiss on the fair sleeper's forehead—right at midnight. She shifted slightly, the smile on her lips became a bit more pronounced, but she didn’t wake up. I took off my clothes slowly and, sliding under the covers, lay down beside her like a snake. The coolness of my body startled her; she opened her eyes and, without saying a word, pressed her mouth to mine and wrapped herself around me so completely that I warmed up in no time. All the poetry of the evening turned into prose, but still a poetic sort of prose. That night was one of the sweetest sleepless nights I ever experienced. I can’t hope for more nights like that.

We still have pleasurable moments, but they must be led up to and prepared for by some outside incident like this, and in the beginning I did not need to have my imagination excited by gazing at the moon and listening to the nightingale, in order to have all the pleasure one can have when one is not really in love. There are as yet no broken threads in our woof, but there are knots here and there, and the chain is not nearly so smooth as it was.

We still have our enjoyable moments, but they often need to be triggered by something external like this. At first, I didn’t need my imagination sparked by staring at the moon and listening to the nightingale to experience all the pleasure that comes when you’re not truly in love. There aren’t any broken threads in our fabric yet, but there are a few knots here and there, and the connection isn’t nearly as smooth as it used to be.

Rosette, who is still in love, does what she can to avert all these inconveniences. Unfortunately there are two things in the world that cannot be guided: love and ennui.—For my own part I make superhuman efforts to conquer the drowsiness that steals over me in spite of myself, and like the provincials who fall asleep at ten o'clock in Parisian salons, I keep my eyes as wide open as possible and hold up my eyelids with my fingers!—nothing serves the purpose and I take conjugal liberties that are most unpalatable.

Rosette, still in love, does everything she can to avoid these problems. Unfortunately, there are two things in the world that can’t be controlled: love and boredom. For my part, I make extraordinary efforts to fight off the sleepiness that overtakes me despite my best efforts, and like the people from the provinces who nod off at 10 PM in Parisian salons, I keep my eyes as wide open as possible and prop my eyelids up with my fingers!—nothing works, and I end up taking marital liberties that are quite unpleasant.

The dear child, who found the rural expedition so successful the other day, took me off to her country estate yesterday.

The sweet child, who had such a great time on our rural adventure the other day, took me to her country estate yesterday.

It would not be out of place, perhaps, to give you a little description of the aforesaid estate, which is very attractive; it will lighten up all this metaphysics a little, and then, too, we must have a background for the characters, and figures will not stand out in relief against an empty void, or against the vague shade of brown with which painters fill up the field of their canvas.

It wouldn’t hurt to give you a brief description of the estate I mentioned, which is quite appealing; it will add some lightness to all this philosophical talk, and we also need a background for the characters, because figures won’t stand out against an empty backdrop or the vague shade of brown that artists use to fill their canvases.

The approach is very picturesque.—Driving through a broad avenue, lined with venerable trees, you come to a star, the centre of which is marked by a stone obelisk surmounted by a sphere of gilded copper: five roads form the points of the star. Then the land suddenly descends. The road plunges down into a narrow valley, with a small stream flowing at the bottom, which is crossed by a bridge of a single span; then, ascends the opposite slope, where the village lies, whose slated church-tower can be seen among the thatched roofs and the rounded tops of the apple-trees. The view is not very extensive, for it is limited on both sides by the crest of the hill, but it is bright and pleasant and rests the eye.—Beside the bridge there is a mill and a tower-shaped structure built of red stone: almost incessant barking and the sight of a brach-hound or two and some young terriers with crooked legs warming themselves in the sun before the door, would inform you that it was the head-keeper's abode, if the buzzards and martens nailed to the shutters could leave you for a moment in doubt. At that point an avenue of sorb-trees begins; the red berries attract clouds of birds; as there is little passing, there is only a band of white in the middle of the road; all the rest is covered with short, fine moss, and, in the double rut made by carriage wheels, little grasshoppers, as green as emeralds, buzz and hop about.

The view is very picturesque. Driving down a wide avenue lined with old trees, you come to a star-shaped intersection, marked by a stone obelisk topped with a sphere of gilded copper. Five roads radiate from the star. Then the land suddenly drops off. The road dips into a narrow valley where a small stream flows at the bottom, crossed by a single-span bridge, and then climbs the opposite slope where the village is located. You can see the slate church tower among the thatched roofs and rounded tops of apple trees. The view isn't very wide, as it’s bordered by the hill’s crest on both sides, but it’s bright and pleasant, making for a restful sight. Beside the bridge, there’s a mill and a tower-like structure made of red stone. The almost constant barking, along with the sight of a couple of hounds and some young terriers with crooked legs basking in the sun at the door, would tell you it’s the head keeper's home, especially with the buzzards and martens nailed to the shutters. At that point, an avenue of sorb trees begins; the red berries attract flocks of birds. Since there’s not much traffic, there’s a band of white in the middle of the road; the rest is covered in short, fine moss, and in the double ruts caused by carriage wheels, little grasshoppers, as green as emeralds, buzz and hop around.

After driving some little distance along this avenue you come to a painted iron fence, with gilt trimmings, and bristling with spikes and chevaux de frise. Thence the road leads to the château—which is still invisible, for it is buried in verdure like a bird in its nest—but its progress is leisurely and it frequently turns aside to visit a brook and a fountain, a dainty summer-house or a point from which a fine view can be had, crossing and recrossing the stream over Chinese or rustic bridges. The inequality of the land and the dams built for the purposes of the mill cause several waterfalls some four or five feet in height, and you can imagine nothing more delightful than to hear the splashing of all these cascades close beside you, but generally out of sight, for the osiers and elders that line the bank form an almost impenetrable curtain. But all that part of the park is, so to speak, only the antechamber of the other part: unfortunately, a public highway passes through the estate and cuts it in two, a drawback for which a very ingenious remedy has been devised. Two high crenelated walls, provided with barbicans and loopholes in imitation of a ruined fortress, stand on each side of the road; connected with a tower on the château side, completely covered by gigantic ivy plants, is a genuine drawbridge which is lowered every morning, by iron chains, upon the opposite bastion. You drive through a lovely ogive archway inside the tower, and thence into the second enclosure, where the trees, which have not been cut for more than a century, are of extraordinary height, with gnarled trunks swathed in parasitic plants—the handsomest and most curious trees I have ever seen. Some have leaves only at the very top like broad umbrellas; others taper toward the top like plumes; others, on the contrary, have a large tuft of foliage near the bottom, from which the naked trunk rises toward the sky like a second tree planted in the first; you would say it was the foreground of a landscape painting or flies painted for a scene on the stage, the trees are so curiously misshapen;—ivies that reach from one to another and hug them so tight as to choke them, mingle their dark hearts with the green leaves and seem like their shadow. Nothing can be more picturesque. The stream widens at that spot, so as to form a little lake, and it is so shallow that you can see, through the transparent water, the lovely aquatic plants that carpet its bed. There are nymphæas and lotuses swimming nonchalantly in the purest crystal with the reflection of the clouds and the weeping-willows that lean over the bank: the château is on the other side, and yonder little skiff, painted apple-green and bright red, will save you a long detour to the bridge. The château is a collection of buildings built at different periods with gables of unequal heights and a multitude of little turrets. One ell is of brick with stone trimmings; another portion is in the rustic style, with quantities of excrescences and vermiculated work. Another ell is entirely modern; it has a flat Italian roof with vases and a tile balustrade, and a canvas porch in the shape of a tent. The windows are all of different sizes and do not correspond; there are some of all styles, even the trefoil and ogive, for the chapel is Gothic. Certain parts are trellised, like Chinese houses, with trellises painted different colors, covered with climbing honeysuckle, jasmin, nasturtiums, and virgin's bower, whose tendrils look familiarly in at the chamber windows and seem to put out their hands to you as they say good-morning.

After driving a short distance along this avenue, you come to a painted iron fence with gold trimmings, spiked and adorned with chevaux de frise. From there, the road leads to the château, which is still hidden because it's surrounded by greenery like a bird in its nest. The path winds slowly, often veering off to explore a brook, a fountain, a charming summer house, or a viewpoint with a stunning view, crossing and re-crossing the stream over Chinese or rustic bridges. The uneven landscape and the dams built for the mill create several waterfalls about four or five feet high, and nothing is more delightful than hearing the splashing of these cascades right beside you, although usually out of sight, as the willows and elder trees lining the bank form an almost impenetrable curtain. However, that part of the park is, so to speak, just the antechamber to the rest: unfortunately, a public highway runs through the estate, splitting it in two, which is a downside for which a very clever solution has been found. Two tall crenelated walls, equipped with barbicans and loopholes mimicking a ruined fortress, stand on each side of the road; connected to a tower on the château side, completely covered in massive ivy, is a genuine drawbridge that is lowered every morning by iron chains onto the opposite bastion. You drive through a beautiful ogive archway inside the tower and enter the second enclosure, where the trees, which have not been pruned for over a century, are extraordinarily tall, with gnarled trunks wrapped in parasitic plants—the most beautiful and unusual trees I have ever seen. Some have leaves only at the very top like broad umbrellas; others taper toward the top like plumes; others, conversely, have a large tuft of foliage low down, with the bare trunk rising toward the sky like a second tree planted in the first; it looks like the foreground of a landscape painting or scenery painted for a stage, the trees are so curiously misshapen;—ivies that reach from one tree to another and cling so tightly they seem to choke them, mingling their dark bodies with the green leaves, appearing like shadows. Nothing is more picturesque. The stream widens at that point to form a small lake, and it is shallow enough that you can see the lovely aquatic plants carpeting its bottom through the crystal-clear water. There are nymphaeas and lotuses floating casually in the clearest water, reflecting the clouds and the weeping willows leaning over the bank: the château is on the other side, and that little rowboat, painted apple green and bright red, will save you a long detour to the bridge. The château is a collection of buildings constructed at different times, with gables of various heights and a multitude of little turrets. One wing is brick with stone trimmings; another part is in a rustic style, featuring various protrusions and intricate designs. Another wing is entirely modern; it has a flat Italian roof with vases and a tiled balustrade, along with a canvas porch shaped like a tent. The windows are all different sizes and don’t align; there are styles of every kind, including trefoil and ogive, since the chapel is Gothic. Certain sections are trellised, like Chinese houses, with colorful trellises covered in climbing honeysuckle, jasmine, nasturtiums, and virgin's bower, whose tendrils seem to reach in through the chamber windows as if to greet you and say good morning.

Despite this lack of regularity, or rather because of it, it is a fascinating structure; at least, one does not see it all at a single glance; there is an opportunity for choice and one is always on the lookout for something one has not seen.

Despite this irregularity, or maybe because of it, it's a captivating structure; at least, you can't take it all in at once; there's a chance for exploration and you're always on the lookout for something you haven't encountered yet.

This château, with which I was not familiar, for it is twenty leagues from town, pleased me immensely at first sight, and I was extremely grateful to Rosette for conceiving the admirable idea of selecting such a nest for our love.

This château, which I wasn't familiar with since it's twenty leagues from town, really impressed me at first sight, and I was so grateful to Rosette for coming up with the fantastic idea of picking such a place for our love.

We arrived just at nightfall; and, as we were tired, after eating a hearty supper there was nothing we were so anxious to do as to go to bed—in separate rooms, mind you, for we intended to sleep in good earnest.

We arrived just as night fell, and since we were tired, after having a hearty dinner, there was nothing we wanted more than to go to bed—in separate rooms, just to be clear, because we planned to sleep soundly.

I was dreaming some rose-colored dream, full of flowers and sweet perfumes and birds, when I felt a warm breath on my forehead and a kiss descend upon it with quivering wings. A slight smacking of the lips and a pleasant moisture on the spot breathed upon led me to think that I was not dreaming: I opened my eyes and the first thing I saw was Rosette's cool, white neck, as she leaned over the bed to kiss me. I threw my arms around her waist and returned her kiss more passionately than I had done for a long while.

I was lost in a vivid dream, filled with flowers, sweet scents, and birds, when I felt a warm breath on my forehead and a gentle kiss land on it with fluttering softness. A slight smacking of lips and a pleasant moisture on the spot where I was kissed made me realize I wasn't dreaming. I opened my eyes, and the first thing I saw was Rosette's cool, pale neck as she leaned over the bed to kiss me. I wrapped my arms around her waist and kissed her back more passionately than I had in a long time.

She went and drew the curtain and opened the window, then returned and sat on the edge of my bed, holding my hand in hers and playing with my rings. Her costume was marked by the most coquettish simplicity. She was without corsets or skirt, and had absolutely nothing on save a lawn peignoir as white as milk, very ample and full; her hair was held in place on top of her head by a little white rose of the sort that has only three or four petals; her ivory feet were encased in embroidered slippers of brilliant, diversified colors, as small as they possibly could be, although they were too large for her, and without quarterings like those of the young Roman dames. I regretted, when I saw her so, that I was already her lover and hadn't the prospect still before me.

She went over to draw the curtain and opened the window, then came back and sat on the edge of my bed, holding my hand and playing with my rings. Her outfit was strikingly simple and flirtatious. She wasn’t wearing a corset or a skirt, just a white lawn peignoir that was soft and flowing; her hair was pinned up on top of her head with a small white rose that had only three or four petals. Her delicate feet were in embroidered slippers of bright, mixed colors, as small as they could be, even though they were too big for her, and didn’t have the elaborate designs of young Roman women. Seeing her like this made me wish that I wasn’t already her lover and still had that anticipation ahead of me.


Chapter IV — She went and drew the curtain and opened the window, then returned and sat on the edge of my bed, holding my hand in hers and playing with my rings. Her costume was marked by the most coquettish simplicity.

Chapter IV — She went over, pulled back the curtain, and opened the window, then came back and sat on the edge of my bed, holding my hand and playing with my rings. Her outfit was defined by its flirtatious yet simple style.


The dream I was dreaming at the moment that she waked me in such pleasant fashion was not very far removed from the reality.—My chamber looked on the little lake I described just now. The window was surrounded by jasmin, which shook its stars over my floor in a silvery shower: large, exotic flowers swayed in the wind under my balcony as if to waft incense up to me; a vague, sweet perfume, composed of a thousand different perfumes, penetrated to my bed, from which I could see the water gleaming and flashing with millions of spangles; the birds chattered and warbled and whistled and chirped; it was a confusion of harmonious sounds like the hum and buzz of a fête.—Opposite, on a hill-side lying in the sunlight, was a smooth field of a golden green, with fat cattle feeding here and there, under the care of a small boy.—Higher up the hill and farther away were great patches of forest of a darker green, above which the bluish smoke of charcoal-kilns rose in spiral columns.

The dream I was having when she woke me so pleasantly wasn’t far from reality. My room overlooked the little lake I just mentioned. The window was framed by jasmine, which sprinkled silvery petals all over my floor; large, exotic flowers swayed in the wind beneath my balcony as if offering incense to me. A sweet, vague scent made up of a thousand different fragrances filled my bed, from which I could see the water shining and sparkling with millions of glimmers; the birds chirped, warbled, whistled, and chirped again. It was a symphony of harmonious sounds, like the buzz of a celebration. Across the way, on a sunlit hillside, was a smooth field of golden green, dotted with plump cattle grazing under the watch of a small boy. Further up the hill and in the distance were large patches of darker green forest, above which bluish smoke from charcoal kilns rose in spirals.

Every detail of the picture was calm and fresh and smiling, and wherever I turned my eyes, I saw only what was young and fair. My chamber was hung with chintz, with mats on the floor, and blue Japanese jars with rounded bodies and tapering necks, filled with strange flowers, artistically arranged on étagères and on the dark-blue marble chimney-piece; the fire-place also was filled with flowers. Panels above the doors, representing rural or pastoral scenes, bright-colored and daintily executed, sofas and divans in every nook and corner—and a lovely young woman, all in white, whose flesh gave a delicate pink tinge to the transparent dress where it came in contact with it: one can conceive nothing better calculated to give pleasure to the soul as well as to the eyes.

Every detail of the scene was calm, fresh, and cheerful, and wherever I looked, I saw only youthful beauty. My room was decorated with chintz, with rugs on the floor, and blue Japanese jars with rounded bodies and tapered necks, filled with unusual flowers, artfully arranged on shelves and on the dark-blue marble fireplace; the mantel was also adorned with flowers. Panels above the doors depicted rural or pastoral scenes, brightly colored and finely crafted, with sofas and lounges in every nook and cranny—and a beautiful young woman dressed in white, her skin adding a delicate pink hue to the sheer fabric where it touched her: nothing could be more pleasing to both the soul and the eyes.

And so my gratified, careless glance wandered, with equal pleasure, from a magnificent jar thickly strewn with dragons and mandarins, to Rosette's slipper, and thence to the corner of her shoulder that glistened under the lawn; it rested on the fluttering stars of the jasmin and the white hairs of the willows on the bank, crossed the water and sauntered over the hill-side, then returned to the chamber to fix itself on the rose-colored ribbons of some shepherdess's long corset.

And so my satisfied, carefree gaze drifted, enjoying the view, from a stunning jar covered in dragons and mandarins, to Rosette's slipper, and then to the corner of her shoulder that shimmered under the light; it lingered on the fluttering stars of the jasmine and the white hairs of the willows on the bank, crossed the water and meandered over the hillside, then returned to the room to settle on the pink ribbons of a shepherdess's long corset.

Through the openings in the foliage the sky showed millions of blue eyes; the water rippled gently and I gave myself up to the enjoyment of the moment, plunged in blissful tranquillity, saying nothing, with my hand still in Rosette's tiny hands.

Through the gaps in the leaves, the sky revealed millions of blue eyes; the water gently rippled, and I surrendered to the joy of the moment, immersed in blissful tranquility, saying nothing, with my hand still in Rosette's small hands.

It is of no use to talk: happiness is white and pink; it can hardly be represented otherwise. Delicate colors belong to it as of right. It has on its palette only sea-green, sky-blue and light yellow: its pictures are all light like those of the Chinese painters. Flowers, bright light, perfumes, a soft and velvety skin touching yours, a veiled melody coming from you know not where,—with those one can be perfectly happy; there is no way of being happy otherwise. I myself, who have a horror of the commonplace, who dream only of strange adventures, violent passions, frenzied bliss, unusual and difficult situations, I must be happy like an animal in that way, and, whatever I may do, I can find no other.

There’s no point in talking about it: happiness is white and pink; it’s hard to capture it in any other way. Soft colors are its natural companions. It has on its palette only sea green, sky blue, and light yellow: its images are all bright, like those of Chinese painters. Flowers, bright light, fragrances, a soft, velvety touch against yours, a gentle melody coming from who knows where—these are all you need to feel truly happy; there’s no other way to be happy. I, who can’t stand the ordinary, who only dream of strange adventures, intense passions, wild joy, and unusual challenges, I have to find happiness like an animal in that sense, and no matter what I do, I can't find any other way.

I beg you to believe that I made none of these reflections at the time; they have come to me since as I sat here writing to you; at that moment I thought of nothing but enjoying myself—the only occupation of a reasonable man.

I urge you to understand that I didn’t think any of this back then; these thoughts have come to me now as I write to you. At that moment, I had only one focus: having a good time—the only thing a sensible person should do.

I will not describe the life we lead here, it is easily imagined. There are walks under the great trees, violets and strawberries, kisses and little blue flowers, luncheons on the grass, readings and books forgotten under the trees; water parties with the end of a scarf or a white hand dipping in the stream, long ballads and long laughter repeated by the echoes of the bank;—the most Arcadian life imaginable!

I won’t describe the life we have here; it’s easy to picture. There are strolls beneath the big trees, violets and strawberries, kisses and little blue flowers, picnics on the grass, reading and books left behind under the trees; water games with the end of a scarf or a white hand dipping into the stream, long ballads and laughter echoed back from the bank;—the most idyllic life you can imagine!

Rosette overwhelms me with caresses and little attentions; more amorous than the dove in May, she twines about me and envelops me in her folds; she tries to let me breathe no other atmosphere than her breath and see no other horizon than her eyes; she maintains a very strict blockade and allows nothing to go in or out without permission; she has built a little guard-house beside my heart, from which she keeps watch on it night and day.—She says delightful things to me; she makes very complimentary speeches; she sits on my knee and acts in my presence exactly like a submissive slave before her lord and master; all of which suits me very well, for I like such little humble ways and I have a leaning toward Oriental despotism; she doesn't do the smallest thing without asking my opinion, and seems to have completely laid aside her own fancy and her will; she tries to divine my thought and anticipate it; she crushes me with her wit, her affection and her submission; she is perfect enough to throw out of the window.—How in the devil can I leave a woman so adorable without seeming to be a monster? It would be enough to discredit my heart forever.

Rosette overwhelms me with affection and little gestures; more romantic than a dove in May, she wraps around me and envelops me in her warmth; she makes it so I can breathe only her scent and see only her eyes; she keeps a strict watch and lets nothing through without her okay; she has set up a little guard post next to my heart, where she watches over it night and day. She says the sweetest things to me; she gives me flattering compliments; she sits on my lap and behaves like a devoted servant before her master; all of which I enjoy, because I appreciate those humble gestures and I have a thing for a bit of control; she doesn’t do anything without asking for my thoughts, and it seems she has completely set aside her own desires and will; she tries to read my mind and predict my needs; she overwhelms me with her intelligence, her love, and her obedience; she’s so perfect that I could easily lose her. How on earth can I leave such an adorable woman without looking like a monster? It would ruin my heart forever.

Oh! how I would like to catch her tripping, to find some grievance against her! how impatiently I await an opportunity for a quarrel! but there is no danger that the hussy will give me one! When I speak sharply to her, in a harsh tone, to bring about a quarrel, she answers me so sweetly, in such a silvery voice, with her eyes swimming in tears, and such a sad, loving expression, that I seem to myself to be more than a tiger, or at least a crocodile, and, inwardly raging, I am forced to ask her pardon.

Oh! how I wish I could catch her making a mistake, to find something to complain about! I impatiently wait for a chance to fight! But there's no chance that the brat will give me one! When I snap at her in a harsh tone to start an argument, she responds so sweetly, with such a soft voice, tears in her eyes, and a sad, loving look that I feel like I'm worse than a tiger, or at least a crocodile, and, filled with anger inside, I have to apologize to her.

She is literally murdering me with love; she puts me to the question and every day she draws closer the planks between which I am caught. She probably wants to drive me to tell her that I detest her, that she bores me to death, and that, if she doesn't leave me in peace, I will slash her face with my hunting crop. Pardieu! she will succeed, and if she continues to be as amiable, it will be before long or may the devil carry me off!

She is seriously killing me with love; she keeps grilling me and every day she tightens the noose around me. She's probably trying to get me to say that I can't stand her, that she bores me to tears, and that if she doesn't leave me alone, I'll hit her with my riding crop. Honestly! She's going to succeed, and if she keeps being so sweet, it won't be long before it happens, or may the devil take me away!

Notwithstanding all this fine show, Rosette is surfeited with me as I am with her; but as she has done some notoriously foolish things for me, she doesn't want to take to herself the discredit of a rupture in the eyes of the excellent corporation of sensible women. Every great passion claims to be everlasting, and it is very convenient to assume the credit of that everlastingness without suffering its disadvantages.—Rosette reasons thus:—"Here is a young man who has hardly a vestige of fondness left for me, and, as he is simple-minded and easy-going, he doesn't dare show it openly and doesn't know which way to turn: it is plain that I bore him, but he will wear his life out in the toils rather than take it on himself to leave me. As he is a poet after a fashion, he has his head full of fine phrases about love and passion, and considers himself bound in conscience to be a Tristan or an Amadis. Now, as nothing in the world is more insupportable than the caresses of a person one is beginning not to love—and to cease to love a woman is to hate her intensely—I propose to lavish them on him in a way to sicken him, and the result will be either that he will send me to the devil or will begin to love me again as he did on the first day, which he will take very good care not to do."

Despite all this show, Rosette is fed up with me just as I am with her; but since she’s done some really foolish things for me, she doesn’t want to take the blame for a breakup in front of her sensible friends. Every big passion claims to be forever, and it’s super convenient to take credit for that foreverness without dealing with the downsides. Rosette thinks this: “Here’s a young man who hardly has any affection left for me, and since he’s pretty simple and laid-back, he won’t show it openly and doesn’t know what to do. It’s clear that I bore him, but he’d rather wear himself out than leave me. Being a sort of poet, he fills his head with fancy ideas about love and passion, and feels obligated to act like a Tristan or an Amadis. Now, nothing is more unbearable than the affection from someone you're starting to stop loving—and to stop loving a woman is to intensely dislike her. So, I plan to shower him with affection in a way that will make him sick of it, and the result will either be that he tells me to get lost or that he falls in love with me again like he did at first, which he’ll make sure not to do.”

No reasoning could be better.—Isn't it charming to play the part of the abandoned Ariadne?—People pity you and admire you, and there are no imprecations strong enough for the infamous wretch who has been so inhuman as to abandon such an adorable creature; you assume an air of grieved resignation, you put your hand under your chin and your elbow on your knee so as to show off the pretty blue veins in your wrist. You wear your hair more dishevelled, and your dresses for some little time are of soberer hue. You avoid mentioning the ingrate's name, but you make roundabout allusions to him, at the same time heaving beautifully modulated little sighs.

No reasoning could be better.—Isn't it charming to play the role of the abandoned Ariadne?—People feel sorry for you and admire you, and there's no insult harsh enough for the infamous scoundrel who was so cruel as to leave such a lovely person; you adopt an air of sad resignation, resting your hand under your chin and your elbow on your knee to flaunt the pretty blue veins in your wrist. You wear your hair a bit messier, and for a while, your dresses are in more subdued colors. You avoid mentioning the ingrate's name, but you drop hints about him while letting out beautifully timed little sighs.

A woman so good, so beautiful, so passionate, who has made such great sacrifices, who has done nothing worthy of blame, a chosen vessel, a pearl of love, a spotless mirror, a drop of milk, a white rose, an ideal essence to perfume a life;—a woman whom you should have adored on your knees, and who will have to be cut in little pieces after her death, to make relics:—such a woman to be abandoned iniquitously, villainously, fraudulently! Why a pirate would do no worse! To give her her death-blow!—for she certainly will die of it.—One must have a paving-stone in his breast, instead of a heart, to act so.

A woman so good, so beautiful, so passionate, who has made such great sacrifices, who has done nothing to be blamed for, a chosen vessel, a pearl of love, a spotless mirror, a drop of milk, a white rose, the perfect essence to enrich a life;—a woman whom you should have worshiped on your knees, and who will have to be cut into little pieces after her death to create relics:—such a woman to be abandoned unfairly, cruelly, deceitfully! A pirate would do no worse! To deal her the final blow!—for she will definitely die from it.—One must have a stone in his chest instead of a heart to act this way.

O men! men!

O guys! guys!

I say this to myself, but perhaps it's not true.

I tell myself this, but maybe it's not true.

However great actresses women naturally are, I find it hard to believe that they carry it as far as that; and, when all is said, are all Rosette's demonstrations simply the exact expression of her sentiments for me?—However it may be, the continuation of the tête-à-tête is impossible, and the fair chatelaine has at last issued invitations to her acquaintances in the neighborhood. We are busily engaged making preparations to receive the worthy provincials.—Adieu, my dear fellow.

However great actresses women are, I find it hard to believe that they take it that far; and, when everything is considered, are all of Rosette's gestures really just the exact expression of her feelings for me?—Anyway, continuing our private conversations is impossible, and the lovely host has finally sent out invitations to her acquaintances in the area. We're busy getting ready to welcome the good people from the countryside.—Goodbye, my dear friend.


V

I was mistaken.—My evil heart, incapable of love, seized upon that reason to deliver itself from the burden of a gratitude it did not wish to bear; I joyfully grasped that idea to excuse myself to my own conscience; I clung fast to it, but nothing could be farther from the truth. Rosette was not playing a part, and if ever woman was true, she is the woman.—Ah! well! I am almost angry with her for the sincerity of her passion, which is an additional bond and makes a rupture more difficult or less excusable; I would prefer her to be false and fickle.

I was wrong. My wicked heart, incapable of love, used that reasoning to free itself from the burden of gratitude it didn’t want to carry; I happily held on to that idea to justify myself to my own conscience; I grasped it tightly, but nothing could be further from the truth. Rosette wasn’t acting, and if any woman has ever been genuine, it’s her. Ah! Well! I find myself almost angry at her for the honesty of her feelings, which adds another layer and makes a breakup harder or less justifiable; I would rather she be fake and unreliable.

What an extraordinary position! You long to go, but you stay; you long to say: "I hate you," but you say: "I love you;"—your past urges you forward and prevents you from turning back or stopping. You are faithful and you regret it. An indefinable sense of shame prevents your abandoning yourself altogether to other acquaintances and leads you to compromise with yourself. You give to one all you can steal from the other and at the same time keep up appearances; the opportunities for meeting which formerly came about so naturally are very hard to find to-day.—You begin to remember that you have business of importance.—Such a perplexing situation as that is very painful, but it is much less so than my present situation.—When it is a new friendship that steals you from the old, it is easier to extricate yourself. Hope smiles sweetly upon you from the threshold of the house that contains your new-born love.—A fairer and rosier illusion hovers on its white wings over the scarce-closed tomb of its sister who has died; another flower, blooming more radiantly and of sweeter perfume, upon whose petals trembles a celestial tear, has suddenly sprung forth from among the withered calyxes of the old bouquet;—lovely, azure-hued perspectives open before you; avenues of fresh and unpretentious beeches stretch away to the horizon; there are gardens with white statues here and there, or a bench against an ivy-covered wall, lawns dotted with marguerites, narrow balconies, on whose rails you lean and gaze at the moon, and shadows cut by fleeting rays of light;—salons from which the daylight is excluded by heavy curtains;—all the darkness and isolation that the passion craves which dares not avow itself. It is as if your youth had come again. You have, moreover, a complete change of haunts and habits and persons; you feel a sort of remorse, to be sure; but the desire that flutters and hums about your head, like a bee in spring, prevents your hearing its voice; the void in your heart is filled and your memories are effaced by present impressions,—But in my case it is different: I love no one and it is from weariness and disgust with myself rather than with her that I wish I were able to break with Rosette.

What an incredible situation! You want to go, but you stay; you want to say, "I hate you," but you say, "I love you;"—your past pushes you forward while keeping you from turning back or stopping. You're loyal, but you regret it. An indescribable sense of shame stops you from fully giving yourself to new people and forces you to compromise with yourself. You give one person everything you can take from the other while maintaining appearances; the chances to meet, which used to happen so easily, are hard to come by now.—You start to remember that you have important business to attend to.—Such a confusing situation is painful, but it’s much less painful than what I’m dealing with right now.—When a new friendship pulls you away from an old one, it’s easier to break free. Hope sweetly smiles at you from the doorway of the home that holds your new love.—A more beautiful and vibrant illusion floats above the barely closed grave of its sister who has passed away; a new flower, blooming brighter and sweeter, suddenly emerges from the wilted petals of the old bouquet;—lovely, blue-hued views stretch before you; paths lined with fresh, unassuming beech trees lead to the horizon; there are gardens with white statues scattered around, or a bench against an ivy-covered wall, lawns speckled with daisies, narrow balconies where you lean and gaze at the moon, and shadows created by fleeting beams of light;—rooms where daylight is kept out by heavy curtains;—all the darkness and seclusion that passion craves but is afraid to admit. It feels like your youth has returned. Plus, you have a complete change of surroundings, habits, and people; you do feel a bit guilty, of course; but the desire buzzing around your head like a bee in spring keeps you from hearing that voice; the emptiness in your heart is filled, and your memories fade with new experiences,—But for me, it’s different: I don’t love anyone, and it’s from weariness and disgust with myself rather than with her that I wish I could break things off with Rosette.

My former ideas, which had become a little indistinct in my mind, are coming to the front again, more foolish than ever.—I am, as formerly, tortured by the longing to have a mistress, and, as formerly, even in Rosette's arms I doubt whether I have ever had one.—I see once more the lovely lady at her window, in her park of the time of Louis XIII., and the huntress on her white horse gallops along the forest path.—My ideal beauty smiles upon me from her hammock of clouds, I fancy that I recognize her voice in the song of the birds, in the rustling of the foliage; it seems to me that some one is calling me from every direction, and that the daughters of the air brush my face with the fringe of their invisible scarfs. As in the days of my agitation, I imagine that, if I should set out instantly and go somewhere very far away at great speed, I should reach some place where things that concern me are taking place and where my destiny is being decided.—I feel that somebody is impatiently awaiting my coming in some corner of the earth, I don't know where. Some suffering soul who cannot come to me is calling eagerly to me and dreaming of me; that is the reason of my uneasiness and of my inability to remain in one place; I am being violently drawn away from my centre. Mine is not one of those natures to which others flock, one of those fixed stars about which other radiant bodies gravitate; I must needs wander through the expanse of heaven like an erratic meteor, until I have fallen in with the planet whose satellite I am to be, the Saturn about whom I am to pass my ring. Oh! when will that union take place? Until then I cannot hope for rest or peace of mind, but I shall be like the bewildered, vacillating needle of a compass, seeking its pole.

My old thoughts, which had gotten a bit fuzzy in my mind, are coming back stronger than ever, more foolish than before. I'm still plagued by the desire to have a mistress, and, like before, even in Rosette's embrace, I wonder if I've ever really had one. I once again see the beautiful lady at her window, in her park from the time of Louis XIII., and the huntress on her white horse dashes along the forest path. My ideal beauty smiles down at me from her hammock of clouds; I think I recognize her voice in the birds' songs and in the rustling leaves. It feels like someone is calling me from every direction, and the daughters of the air are brushing my face with the edges of their invisible scarves. Just like in my agitated days, I imagine that if I set off right now and traveled far and fast, I’d reach a place where events that matter to me are happening and where my destiny is being shaped. I sense that someone is eagerly waiting for me in some part of the world, though I don’t know where. A suffering soul, unable to come to me, is calling out to me and dreaming of me; that's why I feel restless and can't stay still; I'm being pulled away from my center. I’m not one of those natures that others are drawn to, like a fixed star that other radiant bodies orbit; I have to wander through the vastness of space like an erratic meteor until I find the planet I'm meant to be a satellite of, the Saturn I am destined to circle. Oh! When will that union happen? Until then, I can't expect to find rest or peace of mind; I'll be like a confused, wavering compass needle, searching for its pole.

I allowed my wing to be caught in the deceitful snare, hoping to leave only a feather there and to retain the power to fly away when it seemed good to me: nothing could be more difficult; I find myself covered by an invisible net, harder to break than the one forged by Vulcan, and the mesh is so fine and close that there are no openings through which I can escape. The net is large and roomy, however, and I can move about in it with an appearance of freedom; it is hardly perceptible except when you try to break it; but then it resists and becomes as firm as a wall of brass.

I let my wing get caught in the tricky trap, thinking I could leave just a feather behind and still have the ability to fly away whenever I wanted. Nothing could be more challenging; I find myself trapped in an invisible net, harder to break than the one made by Vulcan, and the threads are so fine and close that there’s no way for me to get out. The net is big and spacious, though, so I can move around in it like I’m free; it’s barely noticeable until you try to escape; but then it fights back and becomes as solid as a wall of brass.

How much time I have lost, O my ideal! without the slightest effort to realize thee! How basely I have yielded to the temptation of a night's pleasure! and how little I deserve to meet thee!

How much time I’ve wasted, my ideal! without even trying to achieve you! How shamefully I’ve given in to the lure of a night of pleasure! and how unworthy I am to encounter you!

Sometimes I think of forming another liaison; but I have no one in view; more frequently I make up my mind that, if I succeed in bringing about a rupture, I will never again involve myself in such bonds, and yet there is nothing to justify that resolution, for the present connection has been, to all appearance, a very happy one and I have no reason in the world for complaining of Rosette.—She has always been kind to me, and has behaved as well as any one could; she has been exemplarily faithful to me and has not given an opening for suspicion; the most alert and most anxious jealousy could have had no word of blame for her and must have slept in security.—A jealous man could have been jealous only of the past; in that direction, it is true, there was ample ground for jealousy. But luckily, jealousy of that sort is a very rare article, and one has quite enough to do to look after the present without going back to fumble under the ashes of extinct passion for phials of poison and cups of gall.—What woman could a man love, if he thought of all that?—You may have a sort of vague idea that a woman has had several lovers before you; but you say to yourself—a man's pride has so many tortuous folds and counterfolds!—that you are the first she has really loved, and that it was through a combination of fatal circumstances that she became connected with men unworthy of her, or else through a vague craving of a heart that sought to satisfy itself and changed because it had not met its affinity.

Sometimes I think about starting another relationship; but I don't have anyone in mind. More often, I convince myself that if I manage to end this one, I will never get involved in such ties again. However, there's really no reason for that decision, since this connection has been, by all appearances, a very happy one, and I have no complaints about Rosette. She's always been kind to me and has behaved as well as anyone could. She has been incredibly faithful and has never given me a reason to be suspicious; even the most vigilant jealousy would have found nothing to blame her for and would have felt secure. A jealous man could only feel jealous about the past; to be fair, there was plenty of reason for jealousy in that area. But thankfully, that kind of jealousy is quite rare, and one has more than enough to manage in the present without digging through the ashes of past passions for remnants of poison and bitterness. What woman could a man truly love if he thought about all that? You might have a vague sense that a woman had several lovers before you, but you tell yourself—since a man's pride has so many twisted layers—that you are the first she has genuinely loved, and that it was simply due to a series of unfortunate events that she ended up with men who didn't deserve her, or perhaps a vague longing was driving her heart to seek something that would satisfy it and change when it didn’t find its true match.

Perhaps one can really love none but a virgin—a virgin in body and in mind—a fragile bud that has never been caressed as yet by any zephyr and whose carefully hidden breast has neither received the drop of rain nor the pearl of dew; a chaste flower that displays its white robe for you alone, a beautiful lily with a silver urn at which no desire has slaked its thirst and which has been gilded only by your sun, swayed by no breath but yours, watered by no hand but yours.—The glare of the noonday sun is less agreeable than the divine pallor of the dawn, and all the ardor of an experienced heart that knows what life is, yields the palm to the celestial ignorance of a youthful heart just awaking to love.—Ah! what a bitter, degrading thought it is that you are wiping away another's kisses, that there may not be a single spot upon that brow, those lips, that bosom, those shoulders, that whole body which is yours now, that has not been reddened and branded by other lips; that those divine murmurs which come to the relief of the tongue that can find no more words of love, have been heard before; that those excited senses did not learn their ecstasy and their delirium from you, and that away, away down in one of those recesses of the heart which are never visited, there lives an inexorable memory which compares the joys of an earlier day to the joys of to-day!

Maybe you can really only love a virgin—a virgin in body and mind—a delicate bud that hasn't been touched by any breeze and whose closely guarded heart has never felt a raindrop or a dewdrop; a pure flower that shows its white petals just for you, a beautiful lily with a silver vase that hasn't quenched its thirst with any desire and has only been illuminated by your light, swayed by no breath but yours, nurtured by no hand but yours.—The harsh glare of noon is less pleasant than the heavenly glow of dawn, and all the passion of a seasoned heart that knows about life is overshadowed by the celestial innocence of a youthful heart just starting to experience love.—Ah! what a bitter, humiliating thought it is that you're wiping away someone else's kisses, making sure there isn’t a single mark on that forehead, those lips, that chest, those shoulders, that entire body which is yours now, that hasn’t been stained and branded by someone else's lips; that those divine whispers that soothe a tongue that runs out of loving words have been heard before; that those heightened senses didn’t discover their ecstasy and frenzy through you, and that deep down in one of those unvisited corners of the heart, there exists a relentless memory that compares the joys of the past to the joys of today!

Although my natural nonchalance leads me to prefer the high roads to unbroken paths, and the public watering-trough to the mountain spring, I absolutely must try to love some virginal creature as spotless as the snow, as timid as the sensitive plant, who can only blush and look down; it may be that, from that limpid stream, which no diver has as yet investigated, I shall fish up a pearl of the fairest water, worthy to be a pendant to Cleopatra's; but, in order to do that, I should have to cast off the bond that binds me to Rosette,—for I am not likely to realize that longing with her,—and to tell the truth, I do not feel strong enough to do it.

Although my natural indifference makes me prefer smooth, well-trodden paths and public places to hidden spots, I really need to try to love some pure and innocent person, as pure as snow and as shy as a sensitive plant, who can only blush and look down. Maybe from that clear stream, which no one has explored yet, I’ll discover a beautiful pearl, one deserving to be worn alongside Cleopatra’s; but to do that, I’ll have to break the bond that ties me to Rosette—because I’m unlikely to find that fulfillment with her—and honestly, I don’t feel strong enough to do it.

And then, too, if I must make the confession, there is at the bottom of my heart a secret, shameful motive, which dares not show itself in broad daylight, but which I must tell you of, since I have promised to conceal nothing from you, and a confession, to be deserving of credit, must be complete;—the motive I speak of has much to do with all this uncertainty.—If I break with Rosette, some time must necessarily pass before her place is filled, however easy of access the class of women may be among whom I shall seek her successor; and I have fallen into a habit of enjoying myself with her which it will be hard for me to break off. To be sure I have the resource of courtesans; I liked them well enough in the old days and I did not hesitate to resort to them under such circumstances;—but to-day they disgust me beyond measure and make me ill.—So I must not think of them, and I am so softened by indulgence, the poison has penetrated so deep into my bones that I cannot bear the idea of being one or two months without a woman.—That is pure egoism of the basest kind; but it is my opinion that the most virtuous men, if they would be perfectly frank, would have to make nearly a similar confession.

And then, I have to admit that there’s a secret, shameful reason deep down in my heart that I can’t reveal in broad daylight, but I need to share it with you since I promised to hide nothing from you. A true confession has to be complete; the motive I’m talking about is tied closely to all this uncertainty. If I cut ties with Rosette, it will take some time before I find someone to take her place, no matter how easy it might be to meet women in the circles I’ll be looking. I’ve gotten used to enjoying my time with her, and it will be tough to let go. Sure, I have the option of courtesans; I liked them just fine in the past and didn’t hesitate to turn to them during these times. But now, I find them incredibly repulsive and they make me feel sick. So I can’t even consider them, and I’ve become so accustomed to this indulgence that the poison of it has seeped so deep into my bones that I can’t stand the thought of being without a woman for a month or two. That’s a kind of pure selfishness of the lowest order; but I believe that even the most virtuous men, if they were completely honest, would have to make a similar confession.

That is the true secret of my captivity and, if it weren't for that, Rosette and I would long ago have fallen out for good and all. Indeed it is such a deathly bore to pay court to a woman, that I haven't the heart to attempt it. To begin again the charming idiocies I have already said so many times, to play the adorable once more, to write notes and reply to them; to escort the charmer, in the evening, to some place two leagues away; to catch cold in your feet and your head standing in front of the window watching a beloved shadow; to sit upon a sofa calculating how many thicknesses of tissue separate you from your goddess; to carry bouquets and go the round of the ball-rooms to reach the point where I now am, is a vast deal of trouble!—It's about as well to remain in one's rut.—What is the use of leaving it, only to fall into another exactly like it, after much unnecessary agitation and untold trouble? If I were in love, the thing would go of itself and it would all seem perfectly delightful to me; but I am not, although I have the most earnest desire to be; for, after all, there is nothing but love in the world; and if pleasure, which is only its shadow, has so many allurements for us, what must the reality be? In what an ocean of ineffable bliss, in what seas of pure, unalloyed delight must they swim whose hearts Love has pierced with one of his gold-tipped arrows, and who burn with the delicious warmth of a mutual flame!

That’s the real reason I’m stuck here, and without it, Rosette and I would have split for good ages ago. Honestly, courting a woman is such a tedious drag that I can’t bring myself to try. Starting over with the charming nonsense I’ve already said countless times, playing the charming one again, writing notes and replying to them; taking the lovely lady out in the evening to some place a couple of miles away; freezing my feet and head while standing by the window watching a beloved figure; sitting on a sofa figuring out how many layers of tissue separate me from my goddess; carrying bouquets and making the rounds in ballrooms just to end up where I am now is way too much effort!—It’s about as good to stay in my groove.—What’s the point of leaving it, only to land in another just like it after unnecessary fuss and incredible hassle? If I were in love, it would be effortless and everything would seem wonderful to me; but I’m not, even though I really want to be; because, in the end, love is all there is in the world; and if pleasure, which is just its shadow, has so many attractions for us, how amazing must the real thing be? In what ocean of indescribable joy, in what seas of pure, unspoiled delight must those swim who have been struck in the heart by one of Love’s golden arrows and who burn with the sweet warmth of a shared flame!

Beside Rosette I feel that insipid tranquillity, that sort of slothful well-being which results from the satisfaction of the senses, but nothing more; and that is not enough. Often that voluptuous indolence turns to torpor, and that tranquillity to ennui; thereupon I fall into aimless meditation and dull, spiritless reveries that weary and harass me;—it is a state of things that I must put an end to at any price.

Beside Rosette, I feel a dull calmness, that lazy sense of well-being that comes from satisfying the senses, but nothing deeper; and that isn't enough. Often that pleasurable laziness shifts into numbness, and that calmness turns into boredom; at that point, I sink into aimless thoughts and lifeless daydreams that exhaust and trouble me;—this is a situation I need to escape from at all costs.

Oh! if I could only be like some of my friends, who kiss an old glove with ecstasy; who are made perfectly happy by a clasp of the hand; who would not exchange for a sultana's jewel-case a few wretched flowers half-withered by the heat of the ball-room; who cover with tears and sew into their shirt, where it will rest against the heart, a note written in an inelegant style and so stupid that you would think it was copied from the Parfait Secrétaire; who adore women with large feet and apologize for them on the ground that they have noble souls! If I could follow tremblingly the vanishing folds of a dress, or wait for a door to open in order to see a cherished white apparition pass in a blaze of light; if a word spoken beneath the breath would make me change color; if I had the virtue to go without my dinner so as to arrive sooner at a rendezvous; if I were capable of killing a rival or fighting a duel with a husband; if by a special dispensation of Providence, I were endowed with the power of considering ugly women clever, and those who are ugly and stupid as well, pleasant and agreeable; if I could make up my mind to dance the minuet and to listen to sonatas played by young ladies on the harpsichord or harp; if my capacity should rise to the height of learning ombre and reversis; in short, if I were a man and not a poet—I certainly should be much happier than I am; I should be less bored myself and should bore others less.

Oh! If I could only be like some of my friends, who kiss an old glove with delight; who are completely happy with just a handshake; who wouldn’t trade a sultan's jewel case for a few sad flowers half-dried from the heat of the ballroom; who cry over and sew a note into their shirt, where it sits close to the heart, a note written in a clumsy style so silly that you’d think it was copied from the Parfait Secrétaire; who adore women with big feet and excuse them by saying they have noble souls! If I could excitedly follow the disappearing folds of a dress, or wait for a door to open just to catch a glimpse of a beloved white figure passing in a burst of light; if a whispered word could make me blush; if I had the virtue to skip dinner just to get to a meeting sooner; if I were capable of killing a rival or dueling with a husband; if by some special grace of Providence, I could find ugly women clever and those who are both ugly and stupid as well, charming and enjoyable; if I could decide to dance the minuet and listen to young ladies play sonatas on the harpsichord or harp; if my abilities could stretch to learning ombre and reversis; in short, if I were a man and not a poet—I would definitely be much happier than I am; I would be less bored myself and would bore others less.

I have never asked but one thing of women—beauty; I am very willing to go without intellect and soul.—In my eyes a beautiful woman is always intellectual;—she knows enough to be beautiful, and I know no other knowledge as valuable as that.—It takes many sparkling sentences and keen shafts of wit to equal the value of the flash of a lovely eye. I prefer a pretty mouth to a pretty speech, and a well-modeled shoulder to a virtue, even one of the theological sort; I would give fifty souls for a dainty foot, and all poetry and all the poets for the hand of Joanna of Aragon, or the brow of Foligno's virgin.—Above all things I adore a beautiful figure; to my mind beauty is manifest Divinity, palpable happiness, heaven come down to earth.—There are certain undulations of outline, certain turns of the lip, a certain droop of the eyelids, certain inclinations of the head, certain elongations of the profile which enchant me beyond all expression and fix my attention for whole hours.

I’ve only ever asked one thing from women—beauty. I’m totally okay with giving up intellect and soul. To me, a beautiful woman is always intellectual; she knows enough to be beautiful, and I don’t think there’s any knowledge more valuable than that. It takes a lot of clever words and sharp wit to match the value of a beautiful glance. I’d rather have a pretty mouth than a pretty speech, and a well-shaped shoulder over any virtue, even the theological ones; I’d trade fifty souls for an elegant foot, and all the poetry and poets for the hand of Joanna of Aragon or the brow of Foligno’s virgin. Above all, I adore a beautiful figure; to me, beauty is clear divinity, tangible happiness, heaven brought down to earth. There are certain curves, certain shapes of the lips, a specific droop of the eyelids, particular tilts of the head, and certain profiles that captivate me beyond words and hold my attention for hours on end.

Beauty, the only thing that cannot be acquired, inaccessible forever to those who haven't it at first; an ephemeral and fragile flower that grows without being sown, a pure gift from heaven!—O beauty, the most radiant diadem with which chance can crown the human brow—thou art admirable and precious like everything that is beyond man's reach, like the azure of the firmament, like the gold of the star, like the perfume of the seraphic lily!—Man may change his stool for a throne, may conquer the world; many have done it; but who could fail to kneel before thee, thou pure personification of God's thoughts?

Beauty, the one thing that can't be obtained, forever out of reach for those who don't possess it from the start; a fleeting and delicate flower that blooms without being planted, a true gift from above!—Oh beauty, the most dazzling crown with which fate can adorn the human head—you are admirable and valuable like everything that's beyond human grasp, like the blue of the sky, like the gold of the stars, like the fragrance of the heavenly lily!—A person may trade their stool for a throne, may conquer the world; many have done it; but who wouldn't bow down before you, you pure embodiment of God's ideas?

I ask only beauty, it is true; but I must have beauty so perfect that I probably shall never find it. I have seen here and there women who were admirably beautiful in some respects but only mediocre in others, and I have loved them for what was best in them, ignoring the rest; it is a difficult task, however, and painful, to suppress thus the half of one's mistress, and to amputate mentally the ugly or commonplace portions of her anatomy, limiting one's glances to what points of beauty she may have.—Beauty is harmony, and a woman who is equally ugly in all parts is often less disagreeable to look at than one who is unevenly beautiful. Nothing offends my sight so much as an unfinished masterpiece, or beauty in which something is lacking; a grease-spot is less offensive upon coarse sackcloth than upon rich silk.

I only want beauty, that's true; but I need it to be so perfect that I probably won't ever find it. I've noticed women here and there who were incredibly beautiful in some ways but only average in others, and I've loved them for their best qualities, ignoring the rest. However, it’s a tough and painful task to mentally block out half of your partner and to cut out the unattractive or ordinary parts of her appearance, restricting your gaze to just her appealing features. Beauty is about harmony, and a woman who is consistently unattractive in all her parts can often be less bothersome to look at than one who is unevenly beautiful. Nothing bothers my eyes more than an unfinished masterpiece or beauty that feels incomplete; a grease stain is less distracting on rough sackcloth than on luxurious silk.

Rosette is not ill-favored; she might be considered beautiful, but she is far from realizing the ideal of my dreams; she is a statue, several portions of which have been completed. The others are not so sharply cut from the block; there are some parts brought out with much skill and charm, and others more carelessly and hurriedly. To ordinary eyes the statue seems entirely completed and perfectly beautiful; but a more careful observer soon discovers places where the work is not close enough, and outlines which need to be touched and retouched many times by the workman's nail before attaining the purity that belongs to them;—it is for love to polish the marble and complete it, which is equivalent to saying that I shall not be the one to do it.

Rosette isn't unattractive; some might even say she's beautiful, but she falls short of the ideal I've been dreaming of. She’s like a statue that’s only partially finished. Some parts are really well-crafted and charming, while others seem a bit rushed and lack detail. To most people, the statue looks complete and perfectly beautiful; however, a closer look reveals areas that aren’t quite refined enough, with edges that need a lot more work to achieve the ideal smoothness they deserve. It’s love that should polish the marble and perfect it, which means I won’t be the one to do that.

However, I do not confine beauty to this or that particular form or contour.—The manner, the gesture, the gait, the breath, the coloring, the voice, the perfume, everything that is a part of life enters into the composition of beauty in my estimation; everything that sings or shines or perfumes the air is rightfully a part of beauty.—I love rich brocades, gorgeous stuffs with their ample and stately folds; I love great flowers and jars of perfume, transparent running water and the gleaming surface of fine weapons, blooded horses and the great white dogs that we see in Paul Veronese's pictures. I am a genuine heathen in that respect, and I do not adore misshapen gods;—although I am not at heart exactly what is called irreligious, there are few who are in fact worse Christians than myself. I do not understand the mortification of the flesh that forms the essence of Christianity, I consider it a sacrilegious act to lay hands upon God's work, and I do not believe that the flesh is wicked, since He Himself moulded it with His own fingers and in His own image. I think but little of the long sober-hued frocks from which only a head and two hands emerge, or of the pictures in which everything is drowned in shadow except some one radiant brow. I want the sun to shine everywhere, to have as much light and as little shadow as possible, the bright colors to gleam, the lines to undulate, the nude body to exhibit itself proudly and the flesh not to lie hidden, since it, as well as the spirit, is a never-ending hymn to the praise of God.

However, I don’t limit beauty to this or that specific form or shape. The manner, the gesture, the walk, the breath, the coloring, the voice, the scent—everything that is part of life contributes to beauty in my view; everything that sings, shines, or scents the air is rightfully part of beauty. I love rich brocades, stunning fabrics with their flowing and elegant folds; I love big flowers and jars of perfume, clear running water, and the shiny surfaces of fine weapons, spirited horses, and the large white dogs that we see in Paul Veronese’s paintings. In that regard, I’m a true hedonist, and I don’t worship misshaped deities; though I’m not exactly what you’d call irreligious, there are few who are worse Christians than I am. I don’t understand the mortification of the flesh that’s central to Christianity; I consider it sacrilegious to harm God’s creation, and I don’t believe that the flesh is evil, since He created it with His own fingers and in His own image. I think little of the long, dull robes from which only a head and two hands emerge, or of the pictures where everything is swallowed by shadow except for a single radiant face. I want the sun to shine everywhere, to have as much light and as little shadow as possible, vibrant colors to sparkle, lines to ripple, the nude body to show itself with pride, and the flesh not to be hidden, because it, just like the spirit, is an endless hymn of praise to God.

I can understand perfectly the wild enthusiasm of the Greeks for beauty; and for my part I can see nothing absurd in the law that compelled the judges to listen to the arguments of the lawyers in some dark place, lest their noble bearing, the grace of their gestures and attitudes should prejudice the judges in their favor and throw undue weight into the scales.

I completely get the Greeks' intense passion for beauty; and for me, there's nothing ridiculous about the rule that made judges listen to lawyers' arguments in some dark area so that their noble presence, graceful gestures, and poses wouldn't sway the judges and give them an unfair advantage.

I would buy nothing of an ugly shopwoman; I give alms more freely to beggars whose rags and emaciation have a touch of the picturesque. There is a little fever-ridden Italian, as green as an unripe lemon, with great black and white eyes that take up half of his face;—you would say he was an unframed Murillo or Espagnolet exposed for sale on the sidewalk by a second-hand dealer:—he always gets two sous more than the others. I would never whip a handsome horse or a handsome dog, and I would not care for a friend or a servant who is not pleasant to look at.—It is downright torture to me to look at ugly things or ugly people.—Bad taste in architecture, a piece of furniture of ugly shape, prevent my enjoying myself in a house, however comfortable and attractive it may otherwise be. The best wine seems to me almost sour in an ungraceful glass, and I confess that I would prefer the most unsubstantial broth on one of Bernard of Palissy's enamelled plates to the most toothsome game on an earthen platter.—The exterior of things has always exerted a powerful influence upon me, and that is why I avoid the society of old men; they irritate me and affect me disagreeably because they are wrinkled and deformed, although some of them have some special beauty; and in the pity that I feel for them there is much disgust;—of all earthly ruins, the ruin of man is assuredly the saddest to contemplate.

I wouldn't buy anything from an unattractive shopkeeper; I give to beggars more easily when their rags and thinness have a certain charm. There's a little sickly Italian, as green as an unripe lemon, with huge black and white eyes that take up half his face; you’d think he was an unframed Murillo or Espagnolet for sale on the sidewalk by a second-hand dealer: he always gets two sous more than the others. I’d never whip a beautiful horse or a lovely dog, and I wouldn’t want a friend or a servant who isn’t nice to look at. It's pure torture for me to see ugly things or ugly people. Bad taste in architecture or poorly shaped furniture ruins my enjoyment of a house, no matter how comfortable and inviting it is. The best wine tastes almost sour in an unattractive glass, and I admit I’d prefer the lightest broth on one of Bernard of Palissy's enamel plates over the tastiest game served on an earthen dish. The appearance of things has always had a strong effect on me, which is why I steer clear of old men; they annoy me and affect me negatively because they’re wrinkled and misshapen, even if some have their own kind of beauty; in my pity for them, there’s a lot of disgust; of all earthly ruins, the ruin of man is definitely the saddest to see.

If I were a painter—and I have always regretted that I am not—I should people my canvases with none but goddesses, madonnas, nymphs, cherubim, and loves. To devote one's brush to painting portraits, unless of beautiful people, seems to me a crime against the majesty of the art; and, far from seeking to duplicate those mean or ugly faces, those insignificant or vulgar heads, I should incline toward ordering the originals to be cut off. The ferocity of Caligula, if diverted in that direction, would seem to me almost praiseworthy.

If I were a painter—and I've always wished I was—I would fill my canvases with only goddesses, madonnas, nymphs, cherubs, and loves. To use my brush for painting portraits, unless they're of beautiful people, feels like a crime against the greatness of the art. Instead of trying to recreate those plain or ugly faces, those unremarkable or common heads, I'd suggest we just remove the originals. The brutality of Caligula, if redirected that way, would actually seem commendable to me.

The only thing on earth that I have desired with any constancy, is to be beautiful.—By beautiful, I mean as beautiful as Paris or Apollo. To have no deformity, to have features almost regular, that is to say, to have the nose in the centre of the face and neither flat nor hooked, eyes that are neither red nor bloodshot, a mouth of suitable dimensions, is not to be beautiful: on that theory I should be, and I consider myself as far removed from my ideal of virile beauty as if I were one of the puppets that strike the hour on church-bells; if I had a mountain on each shoulder, the crooked legs of a terrier and the muzzle of a monkey, I should resemble it as closely. Often and often I sit and look at myself in the mirror, for hours at a time, with incredible fixity and close scrutiny, to see if my face has not improved in some degree; I wait for the outlines to make a movement and straighten out or take on a more graceful and purer curve, for my eye to brighten and swim in a more sparkling fluid, for the hollow that separates my forehead from my nose to fill up, and for my profile thus to become as simple and regular as the Greek profile; and I am always greatly surprised that it does not happen. I am always in hopes that some spring or autumn I shall cast off my present shape as a serpent casts his old skin.—To think that I need so little to be handsome and that I never shall be! What! half a hair's breadth, the hundredth or the thousandth part of a hair's breadth more or less in one place or another, a little less flesh on this bone, a little more on that—a painter or sculptor would have it all arranged in half an hour. What was it that made the atoms of which I am composed crystallize in this way or that? Why need that outline bulge out here and sink in there, and why was it necessary that I should be thus and not otherwise?—Upon my word if I had chance by the throat, I believe I would strangle him.—Because it pleased a vile mass of I don't know what to fall from I don't know where and coagulate stupidly into the awkward creature that I visibly am, I shall be miserable forever! Isn't it the most absurd and pitiful thing in the world? How is it that my soul, although eagerly longing to do so, cannot let the poor carcass that it now holds erect, fall prostrate, and enter into and animate one of those statues whose exquisite beauty saddens and ravishes it? There are two or three people whom it would give me the greatest pleasure to assassinate, taking care, however, not to bruise or mar them, if I knew the word by which souls are made to pass from one to another.—It has always seemed to me that, in order to do what I wish—and I don't know what I do wish—I needed very great and perfect beauty, and I fancy that if I had had it, my life, which is so entangled and harassed, would have been just the same.

The only thing I've consistently desired on earth is to be beautiful. By beautiful, I mean as beautiful as Paris or Apollo. Not having any deformities, having features that are almost symmetrical—like a nose that's centered on the face, neither flat nor hooked, eyes that aren't red or bloodshot, a mouth that's the right size—isn't really being beautiful. By that standard, I should be considered beautiful, but I feel as far from my ideal of masculine beauty as if I were one of those puppets that strike the hour on church bells; if I had mountains on my shoulders, crooked legs of a terrier, and the face of a monkey, I would fit in as well. I often find myself sitting and staring at my reflection in the mirror for hours, hoping to see some improvement in my face; I wait for my features to change, to become more graceful and pure, for my eyes to brighten and shine more vibrantly, for the dip that separates my forehead from my nose to fill in, and for my profile to become as simple and regular as a Greek profile. I'm always shocked when nothing changes. I often hope that one spring or autumn I can shed my current shape like a snake sheds its old skin. To think I need so little to be handsome, yet will never be! What? Just the slightest bit more or less in a hair's width, a tiny bit less flesh on one bone and a bit more on another—a painter or sculptor could fix it all in half an hour. What made the atoms that make me come together in this way? Why does that outline stick out here and dip in there, and why must I be like this and not otherwise? Honestly, if I had chance by the throat, I think I would strangle him. Because it pleased some wretched mass of I don't know what to fall from I don't know where and clump together stupidly into this awkward being I am, I’ll be miserable forever! Isn’t that the most ridiculous and pathetic thing in the world? How come my soul, which yearns so much, can’t just let this poor body it currently holds collapse and instead enter and animate one of those statues whose beauty both enchants and saddens it? There are a couple of people I’d really enjoy assassinating, but I’d make sure not to hurt or damage them if I knew the way souls can be transferred from one to another. It’s always seemed to me that to do what I want—and I don’t even know what that is—I need to possess grand and perfect beauty, and I believe that even if I had it, my life, which is so tangled and troubled, would still be the same.

We see so many lovely faces in pictures!—why is not one of them mine?—so many charming faces disappearing under the dust and decay of time in the recesses of old galleries! Would it not be better for them to leave their frames and bloom anew on my shoulders? Would Raphaël's reputation suffer greatly if one of the angels whom he drew in swarms flying about in the deep blue of his pictures, should turn his mask over to me for thirty years? There are so many parts of his frescoes, and among them some of the most beautiful, that have scaled off and fallen because of their age! No one would notice. What have the silent beauties to do that hang around those walls, and at whom men scarcely cast an absent-minded glance? and why has not God or chance the wit to do what a man does with a few hairs stuck in the end of a stick and pigments of different colors mixed together on a board?

We see so many beautiful faces in pictures!—why isn't one of them mine?—so many lovely faces fading under the dust and decay of time in the depths of old galleries! Wouldn't it be better for them to step out of their frames and thrive anew on my shoulders? Would Raphaël's reputation really suffer if one of the angels he painted, flying around in the deep blue of his artwork, decided to borrow my face for thirty years? There are so many parts of his frescoes, including some of the most stunning, that have chipped away and fallen off because they’re so old! No one would even notice. What do those silent beauties that hang around those walls do, especially when people hardly give them a passing glance? And why hasn't God or fate come up with the idea to do what a person does with a few hairs on a stick and some colors mixed together on a palette?

My first sensation before one of those marvellous faces whose painted glance seems to look through you and into infinite space beyond, is profound amazement and admiration not unmixed with terror: tears fill my eyes, my heart beats fast; then, when I have become a little accustomed to it and have penetrated farther into the secret of its beauty, I mentally draw a comparison between it and myself; deep down in my soul jealousy writhes in knots more intricate than a viper's, and it is with the utmost difficulty that I refrain from throwing myself upon the canvas and tearing it in pieces.

My first feeling when I see one of those stunning faces, whose painted gaze seems to look right through me and into the endless space beyond, is a mix of deep amazement and admiration, tinged with a bit of fear. Tears well up in my eyes, my heart races; then, as I get a bit used to it and dive deeper into the mystery of its beauty, I compare it to myself in my mind. Deep down, jealousy twists and turns in my soul like a tangled snake, and it’s really hard for me to stop myself from leaping at the canvas and ripping it apart.

To be beautiful, that is to say, to have in yourself such a charm that every one smiles upon you and welcomes you; that every one is prepossessed in your favor and inclined to be of your opinion, even before you have spoken; that you have only to pass through a street or show yourself on a balcony to raise up friends or mistresses for yourself in the crowd. To have no need to be lovable in order to be loved, to be exempt from all the expenditure of wit and complaisance which ugliness makes incumbent upon you, and to be excused from having the thousand and one moral qualities that one must have to supplement physical beauty—what a superb, magnificent gift!

To be beautiful means to have such a charm that everyone smiles at you and welcomes you; that everyone is already on your side and likely to agree with you, even before you say anything; that you just have to walk down a street or appear on a balcony to attract friends or admirers from the crowd. To not have to be charming to be loved, to be free from all the effort of wit and friendliness that unattractiveness demands, and to not be required to have the countless moral qualities that someone must possess to make up for a lack of physical beauty—what an amazing, incredible gift!

And he who should combine supreme strength with supreme beauty, who, beneath Antinous's skin, should have the muscles of Hercules,—what more could he desire? I am sure that with those two things and the mind that I now have I should be emperor of the world within three years!—Another thing that I have longed for almost as much as beauty and strength is the gift of transporting myself from one place to another with the swiftness of thought. Angelic beauty, the strength of the tiger and the wings of the eagle, and I should begin to conclude that the world is not so badly organized as I used to think.—A beautiful mask to charm and fascinate the prey, wings to pounce down upon it and carry it off, nails to tear it to pieces;—so long as I have not those I shall be unhappy.

And if someone could combine ultimate strength with ultimate beauty, who, under Antinous's skin, has the muscles of Hercules—what more could he want? I’m sure that with those two traits and the mind I have now, I’d be the emperor of the world in three years!—Another thing I've desired almost as much as beauty and strength is the ability to move from one place to another as quickly as thought. Angelic beauty, the strength of a tiger, and the wings of an eagle, and I’d start to think that the world isn’t as poorly organized as I once believed.—A stunning mask to charm and intrigue the prey, wings to swoop down and capture it, claws to shred it apart;—as long as I don’t have those, I’ll be unhappy.

All the passions and all the tastes I have had have been simply disguised forms of those three desires. I have loved weapons, horses, women: weapons to replace the muscles I had not; horses to serve as wings; women, so that I might possess in some one the beauty that I lacked myself. I sought in preference the most ingeniously deadly weapons, and those whose wounds were incurable. I have never had occasion to use any of the krises or yataghans, yet I like to have them around me; I take them from their scabbards with an indescribable sense of security and power, I lay about me in every direction with the greatest energy, and if by chance I see the reflection of my face in a mirror, I am astonished at its ferocious expression.—As for my horses, I override them so that they must either founder or say why.—If I hadn't given up riding Ferragus he would have died long ago, and it would be a pity, for he's a fine beast. What Arabian steed ever had limbs so fleet as my desire? In women I have not looked below the exterior, and as those whom I have seen thus far are a long way from fulfilling my ideal of beauty, I have fallen back upon pictures and statues; which, after all, is a pitiful expedient when one's senses are so inflammable as mine. However, there is something grand and noble about loving a statue, for it is a perfectly disinterested love, you have to dread neither satiety nor distaste with your triumph, and you cannot reasonably hope for a second miracle like the story of Pygmalion.—The impossible always had a charm for me.

All the passions and tastes I’ve experienced have just been different forms of those three desires. I’ve loved weapons, horses, and women: weapons to make up for the strength I lacked; horses to give me wings; and women, so I could possess in someone the beauty I didn’t have. I’ve often preferred the most ingeniously deadly weapons, the ones that inflict incurable wounds. I’ve never had to use any of the krises or yataghans, but I like having them around; I pull them from their scabbards with an indescribable sense of security and power, swinging them around energetically, and if I happen to catch my reflection in a mirror, I’m surprised by the fierce look on my face. As for my horses, I ride them hard until they either collapse or have to justify it. If I hadn’t stopped riding Ferragus, he would have died a long time ago, which would be a shame because he’s a magnificent creature. What Arabian horse ever had limbs as swift as my longing? With women, I haven’t looked beyond the surface, and since those I’ve encountered so far are far from fulfilling my idea of beauty, I’ve turned to paintings and sculptures; which, honestly, is a pretty sad fallback when my senses are so easily ignited. Still, there’s something grand and noble about loving a statue, because it’s a completely selfless love; you don't have to fear boredom or distaste with your triumph, and you can’t reasonably expect a second miracle like in the story of Pygmalion. The impossible has always had an allure for me.

Is it not strange that I, who am still in the fairest months of youth, who have not even used the simplest things, much less abused anything, have reached such a degree of satiety that I am tempted only by what is unusual or difficult of accomplishment?—That satiety follows enjoyment is a natural law and easily understood. Nothing is more easily explained than that a man who has eaten heartily of every dish at a banquet should no longer be hungry and should try to stimulate his benumbed palate by the thousand stings of condiments or dry wines; but that a man who has just taken his seat at the table and has hardly tasted the first course, should already be assailed with that superb disgust, should be unable to touch without vomiting any except highly-seasoned dishes, and should like only gamey meats, cheese with blue streaks running through it, truffles and wine that smells of the flint, is a phenomenon that can result only from a peculiar constitution; it is as if a child of six months should deem his nurse's milk insipid and refuse to suck anything but brandy. I am as exhausted as if I had performed all the prodigious feats of Sardanapalus and yet my life has been apparently very chaste and peaceful; it is a mistake to think that possession is the only road leading to satiety. We arrive there also through desire, and abstinence is more exhausting than excess.—Such a desire as mine is more fatiguing than possession. Its glance envelops and penetrates the object which it longs to have and which gleams above it, more swiftly and more deeply than if it were in contact with it. What more could use teach it? what experience can equal that constant, passionate contemplation?

Isn’t it strange that I, still in the prime of my youth, who haven’t even experienced the simplest things, let alone misused anything, have reached a level of saturation where I’m only tempted by what’s unusual or hard to achieve?—It’s natural and easy to understand that satiety follows enjoyment. Nothing is more straightforward than the idea that a person who has enjoyed every dish at a banquet shouldn't be hungry anymore and might seek to wake up their numb palate with a burst of spices or strong wines; yet it's surprising that someone who has just sat down and barely tasted the first course might feel such overwhelming disgust, unable to eat anything but highly seasoned dishes, preferring only gamey meats, blue cheese, truffles, and wine that has a mineral aroma. This is a phenomenon that arises only from a unique constitution; it’s like a six-month-old baby finding their nurse's milk bland and refusing anything but brandy. I feel as drained as if I had accomplished all the incredible feats of Sardanapalus, even though my life appears to have been very pure and peaceful. It’s a misconception to think that possession is the only path to satiety. We can reach that state through desire, and abstaining can be more tiring than indulging. —A desire like mine is more exhausting than having something. Its gaze surrounds and penetrates the object it longs for, faster and deeper than actual contact could. What more could experience teach? What knowledge could rival that constant, passionate contemplation?

I have gone through so much, although I have travelled very little, that only the steepest peaks tempt me now. I am attacked by the disease that fastens upon nations and powerful men in their old age—the impossible. Anything that I can do has not the slightest attraction for me. Tiberius, Caligula, Nero, ye great Romans of the Empire, whom posterity has so ill understood, and whom the pack of ranters pursues with its yelping, I suffer with your disease and I pity you with all the pity I have left in my heart! I, too, would like to bridge the sea and pave its waves; I have dreamed of burning cities to illuminate my fêtes; I have longed to be a woman to learn new forms of pleasure. Thy golden palace, O Nero, is only a filthy stable beside the palace I have built; my wardrobe is better furnished than thine, Heliogabalus, and much more magnificent.—My circuses are noisier and bloodier than yours, my perfumes more acrid and more penetrating, my slaves more numerous and of better figure; I also have nude courtesans harnessed to my chariot, I have walked over men's bodies with as disdainful heel as you. Colossi of the ancient world, there beats behind my feeble ribs a heart as great as yours, and if I had been in your places I would have done all that you have done and perhaps more. How many Babels have I piled one upon another to reach the sky, to cudgel the stars and spit upon all creation! Why am I not God—as I cannot be man?

I’ve been through a lot, even though I’ve traveled very little, so now only the highest peaks interest me. I’m plagued by the disease that affects nations and powerful people in their old age—the impossible. Anything I can do doesn’t tempt me at all. Tiberius, Caligula, Nero, you great Romans of the Empire, whom future generations have misunderstood, and whom the crowd of critics relentlessly chases, I feel your pain and I pity you with all the compassion I have left in my heart! I, too, wish I could bridge the sea and smooth its waves; I’ve imagined burning cities to light up my celebrations; I’ve wanted to be a woman to discover new pleasures. Oh Nero, your golden palace is just a filthy stable compared to the palace I’ve built; my wardrobe is better stocked than yours, Heliogabalus, and so much more spectacular. My circuses are louder and bloodier than yours, my perfumes sharper and more intense, my slaves more numerous and better-looking; I even have nude courtesans hitched to my chariot, and I’ve walked over men’s bodies with the same contemptuous stride as you. Giants of the ancient world, behind my frail ribs beats a heart as big as yours, and if I had been in your position, I would have done everything you did—and maybe even more. How many towers of Babel have I stacked on top of each other to reach the sky, to beat the stars, and mock all of creation! Why can’t I be God, since I can’t be a man?

Oh! I believe that I shall need a hundred thousand centuries of nothingness to rest from the fatigue of these twenty years of life.—God in heaven, what stone will You roll down upon me? into what darkness will You plunge me? from what Lethe will You make me drink? beneath what mountain will You entomb the Titan? Am I destined to breathe a volcano through my mouth and to cause earthquakes when I turn from side to side?

Oh! I think I’ll need a hundred thousand centuries of nothingness to recover from the exhaustion of these twenty years of life. —God in heaven, what heavy burden will You place upon me? Into what darkness will You throw me? From what river of forgetfulness will You make me drink? Beneath what mountain will You bury the Titan? Am I meant to breathe fire like a volcano and cause earthquakes just by shifting sides?

When I think of this, that I was born of a gentle, resigned mother, simple in her tastes and manners, I am surprised that I did not burst her womb when she was carrying me. How does it happen that none of her calm, pure thoughts passed into my body with the blood she transmitted to me? and why must it be that I am the son of her flesh only, not of her mind? The dove begat a tiger who would like to have all creation fall a prey to his claws.

When I think about this, that I was born to a gentle, accepting mother, simple in her tastes and ways, I’m surprised I didn’t burst her womb while she was pregnant with me. How is it that none of her calm, pure thoughts made it into my body along with the blood she passed down to me? And why am I only her flesh's son and not her mind's? The dove gave birth to a tiger who wishes all of creation would fall victim to his claws.

I grew up amid the most chaste and tranquil surroundings. It is difficult to imagine an existence in a setting so pure as mine. My years were passed in the shadow of my mother's easy-chair, with my little sisters and the house-dog. I saw about me only the kindly, placid faces of old servants who had grown gray in our service and were in a certain sense hereditary, of grave, sententious relations or friends, dressed in black, who placed their gloves one after another in their hat brims; a few aunts of uncertain age, plump and neat and sedate, with dazzling linen, gray skirts, thread mitts, and hands upon their waist-bands like people of a religious turn of mind; furniture severely simple to the point of melancholy, bare oak wainscoting, leather hangings—a gloomy, sober-hued interior such as some Flemish masters have painted. The garden was damp and dark; the box that marked the divisions, the ivy that covered the walls, and a few firs with bare branches were entrusted with the duty of representing verdure there and had but ill success; the brick house, with its very high roof, although roomy and in good condition, had something dull and drowsy about it. Certainly nothing could be better adapted to prepare one for a secluded, austere, melancholy life than such a place of abode. It seemed as if all the children brought up in such a house must inevitably end by becoming priests or nuns: ah well! in that atmosphere of purity and repose, amid that gloom and meditation, I rotted away little by little, without any outward sign, like a medlar on the straw. In the bosom of that upright, pious, saintly family I reached a horrible depth of depravity.—It was not contact with the world, for I had never seen it; nor the fire of passion, for I was benumbed in the icy sweat that oozed from those stout walls.—The worm did not crawl from the heart of another fruit to my heart. It came to life of itself where my pulp was thickest and gnawed and furrowed it in every direction: but nothing appeared outside and warned me that I was tainted at the core. I had neither spot nor worm-hole; but I was all hollow inside and nothing remained but a thin bright-colored pellicle, which the slightest blow would have broken.—Is it not an inexplicable thing that a child born of virtuous parents, brought up with care and judgment, kept at a distance from everything bad, should become perverted all by himself to such an extent, and reach the point I have reached? I am sure that, even if you should go back to the sixth generation, you would not find among my ancestors a single atom like those of which I am made. I do not belong to my own family; I am not an offshoot of that noble trunk, but a poisonous toadstool planted among its mossy roots on some dark, stormy night; and yet no one ever had more aspirations, more impulses towards the beautiful than I, no one ever tried more obstinately to spread his wings; but every attempt has made my fall the greater and the things that should have saved me have been my ruin.

I grew up in the most pure and peaceful environment. It's hard to picture a life in a place as untouched as mine. I spent my days in the shadow of my mother's armchair, alongside my little sisters and our dog. All I saw around me were the kind, calm faces of old servants who had grown gray with us and felt almost like family, solemn relatives or friends dressed in black, who carefully placed their gloves in their hats; a few aunts of uncertain age, plump and tidy, dressed neatly with bright white linens, gray skirts, and thread mitts, standing with their hands on their waists like devout people; the furniture was simply but severely decorated, evoking a sense of melancholy, with bare oak paneling and leather hangings—an interior that resembled the gloomy, muted tones painted by some Flemish masters. The garden was damp and dark; the boxwood hedges marking the sections, the ivy covering the walls, and a few fir trees with bare branches struggled to add a touch of greenery; the brick house, with its very high roof, while spacious and well-kept, had a dull and sleepy feel to it. Certainly, nothing could be better suited to prepare someone for a secluded, austere, melancholy life than such a home. It seemed like all the children raised in that house would inevitably end up as priests or nuns: ah well! In that atmosphere of purity and calm, surrounded by gloom and reflection, I gradually withered away without any obvious signs, like a medlar left on straw. In the heart of that upright, pious, saintly family, I sank to a horrible level of depravity. It wasn’t because of exposure to the world; I had never seen it, nor was it the heat of passion, for I was frozen in the icy sweat that seeped from those stout walls. The worm didn't crawl from another fruit into my heart. It emerged on its own where my pulp was thickest, gnawing and burrowing in every direction: yet nothing showed on the outside to warn me that I was corrupted at the core. I had no spot or wormhole; I was hollow inside, with nothing left but a thin, brightly colored skin, ready to break at the slightest touch. Isn’t it puzzling that a child born to virtuous parents, raised with care and wisdom, kept away from anything bad, could become so twisted all on their own, and reach the point I have reached? I'm sure that even if you traced back my family six generations, you wouldn’t find a single trace of what I’ve become. I don’t belong to my family; I’m not a branch of that noble tree but a poisonous toadstool sprouted among its mossy roots on some dark, stormy night; and yet no one has ever had more aspirations or stronger desires for beauty than I have, nor has anyone tried more stubbornly to spread their wings; but every attempt has led to a greater downfall, and the very things that should have saved me have become my ruin.

Solitude has a worse effect upon me than society, although I desire the first more than the second. Whatever takes me out of myself is salutary; society bores me, but it tears me by force from the vain reverie whose winding staircase I ascend and descend, with bent head and folded arms. And so, since one tête-à-tête came to an end and there have been people here with whom I am compelled to put some constraint upon myself, I am less subject to my black moods and am less tormented by those immeasurable longings that pounce upon my heart like a swarm of vultures, as soon as I am left for a moment without occupation. There are some very pretty women and one or two young men who are very pleasant and jovial; but of all this swarm of provincials, the one who has the most charm for me is a young cavalier who arrived two or three days ago. He took my fancy at the very first, and I became fond of him simply from seeing him alight from his horse. It is impossible to be more graceful; he is not very tall, but slender and well set-up; there is something supple and undulating in his gait and his movements, which is pleasing beyond expression; many women would envy him his hand and foot. His only defect is that he is too beautiful and has too delicate features for a man. He is blessed with a pair of the loveliest and blackest eyes in the world, which have an expression impossible to define and a glance that it is not easy to sustain; but, as he is very young and has no sign of a beard, the softness and perfection of the lower part of his face temper somewhat the vivacity of those eagle eyes; his glossy, brown hair falls over his neck in great curls and gives his head a character of its own.—Here then at last is one of the types of beauty I have dreamed of, made flesh, and actually before my eyes! What a pity that it's a man, or what a pity that I am not a woman! This Adonis, who, in addition to his lovely face, has a very keen intellect of very wide range, still enjoys the privilege of having at the service of his bright remarks and his jests, a voice of a silvery and penetrating quality which it is difficult to hear without emotion.—He is really perfect.—It seems that he shares my taste for beautiful things, for his clothes are very rich and well chosen, his horse very spirited and a thoroughbred; and, in order that everything might be complete and well assorted, he had behind him, riding a pony, a page of some fourteen or fifteen years, fair-haired, pink-cheeked, pretty as a seraph, who was half asleep, and so exhausted by his long ride that his master was obliged to lift him from his saddle and carry him to his room in his arms.

Solitude affects me worse than being around people, even though I prefer the former over the latter. Anything that pulls me away from myself feels healthy; society bores me, but it yanks me away from the pointless daydreaming I get lost in, wandering up and down its endless staircase with my head down and arms crossed. Now, since one one-on-one conversation ended and I've had to deal with people that require me to hold back, I'm less affected by my dark moods and am not as tortured by those overwhelming longings that hit me like a swarm of vultures as soon as I find myself alone for a moment. There are some really attractive women and a couple of young men who are nice and friendly; but out of all these locals, the one who captivates me the most is a young gentleman who arrived a few days ago. I was drawn to him from the start, and I grew fond of him just from watching him get off his horse. He couldn't be more graceful; he's not very tall, but he's slim and well-built. There's something smooth and flowing about his walk and movements that's incredibly charming; many women would envy his hands and feet. His only flaw is that he's too beautiful and has overly delicate features for a guy. He has the most beautiful, deep black eyes, with an expression that’s hard to define and a gaze that's challenging to hold. But since he’s very young and has no sign of a beard, the soft and perfect curve of his jaw softens the intensity of those fierce eyes; his shiny brown hair falls in big curls over his neck, giving him a unique presence. Finally, here’s one of the types of beauty I’ve imagined, right in front of me! What a shame that he’s a man, or what a shame that I'm not a woman! This Adonis, who, in addition to his stunning looks, has a sharp intellect that’s quite broad, also has the privilege of a silvery, captivating voice that’s hard to hear without feeling something deep. He’s truly perfect. It seems he shares my appreciation for beautiful things, as his clothing is rich and well-chosen, his horse is lively and a purebred; and to top it all off, he had a young page about fourteen or fifteen years old riding a pony behind him, with fair hair, rosy cheeks, and the prettiest face like a seraph, who was half-asleep, completely worn out from the long ride, so his master had to lift him from his saddle and carry him to his room in his arms.

Rosette welcomed him very warmly and I think she has formed a plan to use him to arouse my jealousy and thus kindle the tiny flame that is sleeping under the ashes of my passion. However redoubtable such a rival may be, I am little inclined to be jealous of him, and I am so attracted to him that I would gladly abandon my love to secure his friendship.

Rosette greeted him very warmly, and I believe she’s come up with a plan to make me jealous and spark the small flame that’s lying dormant beneath the ashes of my passion. No matter how formidable this rival may be, I’m not really inclined to feel jealous of him, and I’m so drawn to him that I would happily give up my love just to gain his friendship.


Chapter V — A page of some fourteen or fifteen years, fair-haired, pink-cheeked, pretty as a seraph, who was half asleep, and so exhausted by his long ride that his master was obliged to lift him from his saddle and carry him to his room in his arms.

Chapter V — A kid around fourteen or fifteen years old, with fair hair and rosy cheeks, looking as cute as an angel, who was half asleep and so worn out from his long ride that his master had to lift him off his saddle and carry him to his room in his arms.


VI

At this point, with the permission of the indulgent reader, we propose to abandon for some little time to his meditations, the worthy personage who has thus far occupied the stage all by himself and has spoken in his own behalf, and to adopt the ordinary form of the novel, reserving the right, however, to resume the dramatic form hereafter, if occasion should arise, and to draw still farther upon the species of epistolary confession that the aforesaid young man addressed to his friend, being fully persuaded that, however penetrating and sagacious we may be, we certainly cannot know so much about him as he knows about himself.

At this point, with the reader's kind permission, we’d like to set aside for a moment the distinguished character who has been in the spotlight alone and speaking for himself. We will switch to a more traditional narrative style, but we reserve the right to return to a dramatic format later if necessary, and to reference the kind of letter-like confession that the aforementioned young man wrote to his friend, fully believing that, no matter how insightful and wise we might think we are, we definitely can’t know as much about him as he knows about himself.

The little page was so overdone that he slept in his master's arms, and his little head, with its hair all in disorder, rolled from side to side as if he were dead. It was some distance from the stoop to the apartment set aside for the new arrival, and the servant who escorted him offered to take his turn at carrying the child; but the young gentleman, to whom the burden seemed no more than a feather-weight, thanked him and declined to relinquish it; he laid him gently on the couch, taking the utmost care to avoid waking him; a mother could have done no better. When the servant had retired and the door was closed, he knelt beside him and tried to remove his boots; but his little feet were so swollen and painful that the operation was a difficult one, and the pretty sleeper uttered from time to time vague, inarticulate exclamations, like a person who is on the point of waking; thereupon the young gentleman would stop and wait until he was sound asleep again. The boots yielded at last and the most important point was gained; the stockings made little resistance.—This operation at an end, the master took the child's feet and placed them side by side on the velvet covering of the sofa; surely they were the two loveliest feet in the world, no larger than that, white as new ivory, and reddened a little by the pressure of the boots in which they had been imprisoned seventeen hours—feet that were too small for a woman and looked as if they had never walked; the part of the leg that could be seen was round, plump, smooth, transparent, delicately veined, and of the most exquisitely graceful shape—a leg worthy of the foot.

The little page was so worn out that he slept in his master's arms, his tiny head, with its messy hair, rolling side to side as if he were lifeless. It was quite a distance from the stoop to the room prepared for the new arrival, and the servant escorting him offered to take a turn carrying the child; but the young gentleman, finding the weight no more than a feather, thanked him and insisted on carrying him himself. He gently placed the boy on the couch, being extremely careful not to wake him; a mother could not have done better. Once the servant had left and the door was closed, he knelt beside the child to remove his boots; but the little feet were so swollen and sore that it was a tricky task, and the pretty sleeper occasionally let out vague, inarticulate sounds, like someone about to wake up; so the young gentleman would pause, waiting until he was soundly asleep again. Finally, the boots came off, and the most crucial part was achieved; the stockings came off with little resistance. Once that was done, the master took the child's feet and placed them side by side on the soft velvet of the sofa; surely they were the two most beautiful feet in the world, small, white as new ivory, and slightly reddened from being confined in the boots for seventeen hours—feet that were too small for a woman and looked as if they had never walked; the visible part of the leg was round, plump, smooth, transparent, delicately veined, and had an exquisitely graceful shape—a leg worthy of the foot.


Chapter VI — The pretty sleeper uttered from time to time vague, inarticulate exclamations, like a person who is on the point of waking; thereupon the young gentleman would stop and wait until he was sound asleep again. The boots yielded at last and the most important point was gained; the stockings made little resistance.

Chapter VI — The pretty sleeper occasionally let out vague, unclear sounds, like someone about to wake up; then the young man would pause and wait until she was fully asleep again. The boots finally gave in, and the most important part was accomplished; the stockings offered little resistance.


The young man, still on his knees, gazed at the two little feet with amorous, admiring intentness; he stooped, raised the left one and kissed it, then the right one and kissed that; then, from kiss to kiss, he ascended the leg to the place where the clothes began.—The page raised his long lashes slightly and cast an affectionate, sleepy glance at his master, in which there was no trace of surprise.—"My belt hurts me," he said, passing his finger under the ribbon; and he fell asleep again.—The master loosened the belt, placed a cushion beneath the page's head, and finding that his feet, which had been burning hot, were a little cold, he wrapped them carefully in his cloak, drew an arm-chair close to the sofa and sat down. Two hours passed thus, the young man watching the sleeping child and following the shadow of his dreams on his brow. The only sounds to be heard in the room were his regular breathing and the ticking of the clock.

The young man, still kneeling, stared at the two little feet with loving, admiring intensity; he leaned down, lifted the left foot, and kissed it, then did the same with the right; from kiss to kiss, he moved up the leg to where the clothing began. The page slightly lifted his long lashes and cast a sleepy, affectionate glance at his master, showing no signs of surprise. "My belt is hurting me," he said, sliding his finger under the ribbon; then he fell asleep again. The master loosened the belt, placed a cushion under the page's head, and noticing that his feet, which had been burning hot, were now a bit cold, he gently wrapped them in his cloak, pulled an armchair close to the sofa, and sat down. Two hours went by like this, with the young man watching the sleeping child and tracing the fleeting shadows of his dreams across his brow. The only sounds in the room were his steady breathing and the ticking of the clock.

It was certainly a very lovely picture. In the contrast between the two types of beauty there was an opportunity for effect, of which a skilful painter might have made good use.—The master was as beautiful as a woman—the page as lovely as a young girl. The round, rosy face, set in its frame of hair, resembled a peach among its leaves; it had the same fresh and velvety look, although the fatigue of the journey had lessened somewhat its usual brilliancy; the half-open mouth disclosed two rows of small teeth of a milky whiteness, and beneath the full, gleaming temples a network of blue veins crossed and recrossed; his eyelashes, like the golden threads around the heads of virgins in missals, reached almost to the middle of his cheeks; his long, silky hair resembled both gold and silver—gold in the shadow, silver in the light; his neck was at the same time plump and slender, and gave no sign of the sex indicated by his clothes; two or three buttons of his doublet were unbuttoned to enable him to breathe more freely and as the fine shirt of Dutch lawn beneath was open, a glimpse was afforded of an inch or two of firm rounded flesh of admirable whiteness, and the beginning of a certain curved line difficult to account for on a young boy's breast; upon looking closely one might have discovered also that his hips were a little too fully developed.—The reader will form what opinion he chooses; these are simple conjectures that we put forward; we have no better information on the subject than he, but we hope to learn something more in a short time, and we promise to keep him fully informed of our discoveries.—Let the reader, if his sight is keener than ours, bury his eyes under the lace of that shirt and decide conscientiously whether the contour is too swelling or not; but we warn him that the curtains are drawn and that there is a sort of half-light in the room, ill-adapted to that sort of investigation.

It was definitely a beautiful scene. The contrast between the two types of beauty created an opportunity for impact that a skilled artist could have effectively captured. The master was as striking as a woman, while the page was as lovely as a young girl. The round, rosy face framed by hair looked like a peach among its leaves; it had the same fresh and velvety appearance, although the tiredness from the journey had slightly dimmed its usual brightness. The half-open mouth revealed two rows of small, milky-white teeth, and beneath the full, shining temples, a network of blue veins crisscrossed. His eyelashes, resembling the golden threads around the heads of virgins in prayer books, almost reached the middle of his cheeks; his long, silky hair shone like both gold and silver—gold in the shadows, silver in the light. His neck was both plump and slender, showing no sign of the gender indicated by his attire. Two or three buttons of his doublet were undone for easier breathing, and with the fine Dutch lawn shirt underneath open, a glimpse of an inch or two of firm, rounded flesh of remarkable whiteness was visible, along with the start of a curve that was hard to explain on a young boy's chest. Upon closer inspection, one might notice that his hips were slightly more developed. The reader can form their own opinion; these are just simple observations we offer. We don't have any better information on the topic than they do, but we hope to learn more soon and promise to keep them updated on our findings. If the reader's vision is sharper than ours, let them look closely under the lace of that shirt and thoughtfully decide if the shape is too plump or not; however, we warn them that the curtains are drawn and there's a sort of dim light in the room, not ideal for that kind of scrutiny.

The young gentleman was pale, but his was a golden pallor, full of strength and vitality; his eyes swam in a crystalline blue fluid; his straight, thin nose imparted a wonderful air of pride and energy to his profile, and the flesh was of so fine a texture that it allowed the light to pass through it on the edge; his mouth wore the sweetest smile at certain moments, but ordinarily it was arched at the corners, curving in rather than out, as in some of the faces we see in the pictures of the old Italian masters; a detail that gave a charmingly disdainful expression to his face, a smorfia alluring beyond words, an air of childish sulkiness and ill humor, very unusual and very fascinating.

The young man was pale, but it was a golden pale, full of strength and vitality; his eyes were a vivid, clear blue; his straight, thin nose added a wonderful sense of pride and energy to his profile, and his skin was so fine that light seemed to shine through it at the edges; his mouth had the sweetest smile at certain times, but usually, it had a subtle curve at the corners, turning inward rather than outward, like some faces in paintings by old Italian masters; a detail that gave his face a charmingly disdainful expression, an irresistible smorfia, with a hint of childish sulkiness and bad temper, quite unusual and very captivating.

What were the bonds that united the master to the page and the page to the master? Assuredly there was something more between them than any conceivable affection between master and servant. Were they friends or brothers?—In that case, why this masquerading?—It would have been difficult for any one witnessing the scene we have just described to believe that those two individuals were just what they seemed to be and nothing more.

What were the ties that connected the master to the page and the page to the master? Surely, there was more between them than any typical feelings between a master and a servant. Were they friends or brothers? If so, why the pretense? It would have been hard for anyone watching the scene we just described to think that those two people were exactly what they appeared to be and nothing more.

"Dear angel, how he sleeps!" murmured the young man; "I don't believe he ever travelled so far in his life. Twenty leagues in the saddle, and he so delicate! I'm afraid that he will be sick with fatigue. But no, it will amount to nothing; to-morrow there will be no sign of it; he will have recovered his brilliant color and will be fresher than a rose after the rain.—How handsome he is like that! If I weren't afraid of waking him I would eat him up with kisses. What a fascinating dimple he has in his chin! what fine, white skin!—Sleep soundly, sweet treasure.—Ah! I am downright jealous of your mother, and I wish I had brought you into the world.—He can't be sick? No, his breathing is regular and he doesn't stir.—But I believe some one knocked."

"Dear angel, look how he sleeps!" murmured the young man; "I can't believe he traveled this far in his life. Twenty leagues in the saddle, and he's so delicate! I'm worried he might be exhausted. But no, it won’t be a big deal; tomorrow he’ll show no signs of it; he’ll have his brilliant color back and be fresher than a rose after the rain.—He looks so handsome like this! If I weren’t afraid of waking him, I’d shower him with kisses. What an adorable dimple he has in his chin! What smooth, white skin!—Sleep well, sweet treasure.—Ah! I’m really jealous of your mother, and I wish I had brought you into the world.—He can’t be sick, right? No, his breathing is steady and he isn’t moving.—But I think I heard someone knock."

In fact, some one had knocked twice, as gently as possible, on the panel of the door.

In fact, someone had knocked twice, as softly as possible, on the panel of the door.

The young man rose, but, fearing that he might be mistaken, waited for a repetition of the knocking before opening the door.—Two more taps followed, a little more pronounced, and a soft female voice said, in a very low tone:—"It is I, Théodore."

The young man got up, but, worried he might be wrong, waited for the knocking to happen again before opening the door. Two more taps came, a bit louder this time, and a gentle female voice said in a whisper, "It's me, Théodore."

Théodore opened the door, but with less eagerness than a young man naturally exhibits about admitting a woman whose voice is soft and who knocks mysteriously at his door at nightfall.—The open door gave passage to—whom do you suppose?—to the mistress of the perplexed D'Albert, to the Princess Rosette in person, rosier than her name, and her bosom as deeply moved as ever woman was upon entering a handsome youth's room in the evening.

Théodore opened the door, but not with the eagerness a young man usually shows when admitting a woman with a soft voice who mysteriously knocks on his door at dusk. The open door revealed—guess who?—the mistress of the confused D'Albert, the Princess Rosette herself, even more radiant than her name, her heart as stirred as any woman's might be upon entering a young man's room in the evening.

"Théodore!" said Rosette.

"Théodore!" Rosette said.

Théodore lifted his finger and placed it on his lips so as to represent a statue of silence, and, pointing to the sleeping child, led her into the adjoining room.

Théodore raised his finger and put it to his lips to signal silence, and, pointing to the sleeping child, guided her into the next room.

"Théodore," continued Rosette, who seemed to take strange pleasure in repeating the name, and at the same time to be collecting her thoughts,—"Théodore," she continued, retaining the hand the young man had offered her to lead her to her chair, "so you have returned at last? What have you been doing all the time? where have you been?—Do you know that it is six months since I saw you! Ah! Théodore, that is not right; we owe some consideration, some pity to those who love us, even if we do not love them."

"Théodore," Rosette said, seeming to take some strange pleasure in saying his name and gathering her thoughts at the same time. "Théodore," she continued, holding onto the hand the young man extended to help her to her chair. "So, you’ve finally come back? What have you been up to all this time? Where have you been? Do you realize it’s been six months since I last saw you? Ah, Théodore, that’s not okay; we owe it to those who care about us, even if we don’t feel the same way."

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

What have I been doing.—I have no idea.—I have gone away and come home, I have waked and slept, I have sung and wept, I have been hungry and thirsty, I have been too warm and too cold, I have been bored, I have less money and am six months older—I have lived, that's the whole of it.—And how about yourself, what have you been doing?

What have I been up to? I honestly don’t know. I’ve left and returned, woken up and slept, laughed and cried, felt hungry and thirsty, too hot and too cold, and dealt with boredom. My money is less, and I’m six months older—I’ve lived, that’s all there is to say. And you, what have you been doing?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

I have loved you.

I have loved you.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

Have you done nothing but that?

Is that all you’ve done?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Absolutely nothing.—I have made a bad use of my time, haven't I?

Absolutely nothing. I really wasted my time, didn’t I?

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

You might have made a better use of it, my poor Rosette; for example, you might have loved some one who could return your love.

You could have spent it better, my poor Rosette; for example, you could have loved someone who could love you back.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

I am unselfish in love as in everything.—I don't lend love at interest; it is a pure gift on my part.

I’m generous in love just like in everything else. I don’t give love expecting something in return; it’s a true gift from me.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

That is a very rare virtue and one that can exist only in a noble heart. I have often wished that I could love you, especially as you desire it; but there is an insurmountable obstacle between us which I cannot tell you.—Have you had any other lover since I left you?

That’s a rare quality, and one only found in a noble heart. I’ve often wished I could love you, especially since you want it; but there’s a wall between us that I can’t explain.—Have you had any other lover since I left?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

I have had one whom I still have.

I have someone who I’m still with.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

What sort of a man is he?

What’s he like?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

A poet.

A poet.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

The devil! who is this poet, and what has he written?

Really? Who is this poet, and what has he written?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

I haven't a very clear idea—a volume that nobody knows anything about, and that I tried to read one evening.

I can’t say for sure—a book nobody knows about, which I tried to read one evening.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

So you have an unpublished poet for a lover?—That must be interesting.—Is he out at elbows, does he wear dirty linen and rumpled stockings?

So you’re dating an unpublished poet? That must be interesting. Is he down on his luck, wearing dirty clothes and wrinkled socks?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

No; he dresses very well, washes his hands and has no ink-spots on the end of his nose. He's a friend of C——; I met him at Madame de Thémines',—you know, that tall woman, who plays the child and puts on such innocent airs.

No; he dresses well, washes his hands, and doesn’t have ink stains on his nose. He’s a friend of C——; I met him at Madame de Thémines'—you know, that tall woman who acts childish and makes such innocent faces.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

And might one know the name of this eminent personage?

And may I ask the name of this distinguished individual?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Oh! Mon Dieu, yes! he is the Chevalier d'Albert.

Oh! My God, yes! He is the Chevalier d'Albert.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

Chevalier d'Albert! I think that was the young man who was on the balcony when I alighted from my horse.

Chevalier d'Albert! I think that was the guy I saw on the balcony when I got off my horse.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Precisely.

Exactly.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

And who examined me so closely.

And who scrutinized me so closely?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Himself.

He did.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

He's a very good-looking fellow.—And he has not made you forget me?

He’s a really handsome guy.—And he hasn’t made you forget about me?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

No. Unfortunately you are not one of those whom one forgets.

No. Unfortunately, you’re not someone who can be forgotten.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

He loves you dearly no doubt?

He loves you dearly, I suppose?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

I am not so sure of that.—There are moments when you would think he loved me very dearly; but at heart he doesn't love me, and he is not far from hating me, for he is angry with me because he can't love me.—He did as many others before him have done; he developed a very keen taste for passion, and was greatly surprised and disappointed when his desire was surfeited.—It is a mistake to think that two people must mutually adore each other because they have lain together.

I’m not so sure. Sometimes it feels like he loves me a lot, but deep down, I think he doesn’t truly love me and is close to hating me because he’s frustrated that he can’t. He’s gone through what many others have before him; he craved passion and was shocked and disappointed once he got it. It’s a myth that two people must completely adore each other just because they’ve been intimate.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

And what do you propose to do with this lover who is not a lover?

And what do you plan to do with this lover who isn’t really a lover?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

What we do with bygone quarters of the moon or with last year's fashions.—He hasn't courage enough to leave me the first, and although he does not love me in the true sense of the word, he is bound to me by the habit of enjoyment, and those are the habits it is hardest to break. If I don't assist him, he is quite capable of conscientiously submitting to be bored with me till the last judgment and beyond; for he has within him the germ of all noble qualities; and the flowers of his soul ask naught but an opportunity to bloom in the sunshine of everlasting love.—Really I am very sorry that I did not prove to be the sunbeam for him. Of all my lovers whom I have not loved, I love him the most; and, if I were not as kind-hearted as I am, I would not give him back his liberty, but I would still keep him.—But that is what I will not do; I am finishing with him at this moment.

What we do with old phases of the moon or last year’s trends.—He doesn’t have the courage to let me go completely, and even though he doesn’t love me in the true sense, he feels tied to me by the comfort of our good times together, which are the hardest ties to break. If I don’t help him, he might just resign himself to boredom with me for eternity; he has the potential for greatness, and his soul just needs a chance to flourish under true love. —I genuinely regret that I couldn’t be the one to bring him that light. Out of all my lovers whom I didn’t truly love, I care for him the most; and if I weren’t so generous, I wouldn’t let him go—I would still hold onto him. —But I’m not going to do that; I’m ending things with him right now.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

How long will it last?

How long will that last?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

A fortnight, three weeks, but at all events not so long as if you had not come.—I know that I shall never be your mistress.—There is, you say, an unknown reason for that, to which I would bow if it were possible for you to disclose it to me. Thus I am forbidden to entertain any hope in that direction, and yet I cannot make up my mind to be another man's mistress when you are here; it seems to me like a profanation, and as if I should not have the right to love you.

Two weeks, three weeks, but it won’t be as long as it would be if you hadn’t come. —I know I will never be your mistress. —You say there’s an unknown reason for that, which I would respect if you could share it with me. So I can’t have any hope in that direction, and yet I can’t allow myself to be another man’s mistress while you’re here; it feels like a betrayal, like I wouldn’t have the right to love you.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

Keep this lover for love of me.

Keep this lover for my sake.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

If it will give you pleasure I will do it.—Ah! if you could have been mine, how different my life might have been from what it has been!—The world has a very false idea of me, and I should have lived and died without any one suspecting what I am—except you, Théodore, the only one who has understood me and been cruel to me.—I have never wanted any one but you for a lover, and I have never had you. O Théodore, if you had loved me, I should have been virtuous and chaste, I should have been worthy of you; instead of that, I shall leave behind me—if any one remembers me—the reputation of a dissolute woman, a sort of courtesan, who differed from her of the gutter only in rank and fortune.—I was born with the highest aspirations; but nothing depraves one so much as being unloved.—Many people despise me who have no idea what I have had to suffer before reaching my present position.—Being sure that I shall never belong to the man I would prefer above all others, I have allowed myself to float with the current, I have not taken the trouble to defend a body that could not be yours.—As for my heart, no one has had it and no one ever will. It is yours, although you have broken it;—and I am different from the majority of women who believe themselves virtuous provided they have not passed from one bed to another, in this respect—although I have prostituted my flesh, I have been faithful in heart and soul to the thought of you.—At all events I shall have made some few people happy, I shall have caused white-robed illusions to dance about some pillows. I have innocently deceived more than one noble heart. I have been so miserable at being spurned by you, that I have always been horrified at the thought of compelling any one else to undergo such torture. That is the sole worthy motive of adventures which are commonly attributed to a spirit of libertinage pure and simple!—I, a libertine! O society!—If you knew, Théodore, how intensely painful it is to feel that your life is a failure, that you have let slip your chance of happiness, to see that everybody misunderstands you and that it is impossible to make people change their opinion of you, that your most estimable qualities are tortured into defects, your purest essences into deadly poisons, that nothing except the evil in you has transpired; to have found doors always open to your vices and always closed to your virtues, and to have been unable to bring to perfection, amid such a wilderness of hemlock and aconite, a single lily or a single rose! you know nothing of that, Théodore.

If it makes you happy, I’ll do it.—Ah! If you could have been mine, how different my life could have been!—The world has such a skewed view of me, and I would have lived and died without anyone knowing what I really am—except you, Théodore, the only one who understands me and has been cruel to me.—I have never wanted anyone but you as a lover, yet I have never had you. O Théodore, if you had loved me, I would have been virtuous and pure, worthy of you; instead, I will leave behind—if anyone remembers me—a reputation as a loose woman, a kind of courtesan who is only different from those in the streets by status and wealth.—I was born with the highest aspirations; but nothing ruins a person more than being unloved.—Many people judge me who have no idea what I’ve gone through to reach this point.—Knowing I will never be with the man I want most, I’ve just let myself go, not bothering to defend a body that could never belong to you.—As for my heart, no one has had it, and no one ever will. It is yours, even though you’ve broken it;—and I am unlike many women who think they are virtuous simply because they haven’t jumped from one bed to another—although I have sold my body, I have remained faithful in heart and soul to the thought of you.—At least I’ll have made a few people happy, and I will have brought innocent dreams to some pillows. I have unwittingly deceived more than one noble heart. I have been so miserable about being rejected by you that I’ve always been horrified at the idea of forcing anyone else to endure such pain. That’s the only real reason behind the escapades typically attributed to a simple spirit of hedonism!—Me, a hedonist! O society!—If you knew, Théodore, how painful it is to feel like a failure in life, to miss your chance at happiness, to realize that everyone misunderstands you, and that it’s impossible to change their opinions of you; that your best qualities are seen as flaws, your purest intentions turn into deadly poisons, and that only the bad in you is seen; to have doors open to your vices while your virtues remain shut; and to have been unable to cultivate even a single lily or a single rose amidst such a wilderness of poison and thorn! You don’t know anything about that, Théodore.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

Alas! alas! Rosette, what you have just said includes the history of the whole world; the best part of us is that which remains within us and which we cannot display.—It is the same with poets.—Their noblest poem is the one they have not written; they carry more poems to the grave than they leave in their library.

Oh no! Rosette, what you just said reflects the story of the entire world; the most valuable part of us is what remains inside, what we can’t show. It’s the same with poets. Their greatest poem is the one they haven’t written; they take more poems to the grave than they leave on their shelves.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

I shall carry my poem to the grave with me.

I’ll take my poem with me to the grave.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

And I mine.—Who has not written one at some time in his life? who is so fortunate, or so unfortunate, as not to have composed his in his head or in his heart?—Even headsmen may have composed poems, all moist with tears of the tenderest sensibility; poets perhaps have composed some that would be suited to headsmen, so bloody and monstrous they are.

And I have mine. — Who hasn’t written one at some point in their life? Who is so lucky, or so unlucky, as to not have crafted theirs in their mind or heart? — Even executioners might have written poems filled with deep emotion; maybe poets have written some that would suit executioners, so violent and horrific they are.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Yes.—White roses can fitly be placed on my grave. I have had ten lovers, but I am a virgin, and I shall die a virgin. Many virgins, on whose graves there is a constant snow of jasmine and orange blossoms, were veritable Messalinas.

Yes.—White roses can be placed on my grave. I’ve had ten lovers, but I remain a virgin, and I will die a virgin. Many virgins, whose graves are consistently covered in jasmine and orange blossoms, were truly like Messalina.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

I know what a noble creature you are, Rosette.

I know what an amazing person you are, Rosette.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

You only in all the world have seen what I am; for you have seen me under the influence of a love that is perfectly genuine and very deep-rooted, as it is hopeless; and no one who has not seen a woman in love can say what she is; that is the one thing that consoles me in my bitterness of spirit.

You are the only person in the world who truly knows me because you’ve seen me in the grip of a love that is genuine and deeply ingrained, even though it feels hopeless. No one who hasn’t witnessed a woman in love can truly understand what she is. That’s the one thing that brings me comfort amidst my bitterness.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

And what does this young man think of you, who is your lover to-day in the eyes of the world?

And what does this young guy, who is your boyfriend today in everyone's eyes, think of you?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

The mind of a lover is a gulf deeper than the Bay of Portugal, and it is very difficult to say what there is in the depths of a man; if the lead were attached to a line a hundred fathoms long and every fathom unreeled, it would still sink without meeting anything to stop it. Yet I have touched bottom several times with this man, and the lead has sometimes brought up mud, sometimes lovely shells, but most frequently mud and fragments of coral mixed together.—As to his opinion of me, it has varied greatly; he began where others leave off, he despised me; young men with vivid imaginations are likely to do that. There is always a tremendous fall in the first step they take, and the passage from their chimera to reality cannot be made without a shock.—He despised me and I entertained him; now he esteems me and I bore him. In the early days of our liaison he saw only the commonplace side of me, and I think that the certainty of meeting with no resistance had much to do with his determination. He seemed in great haste to have an affair, and I thought at first that it was a case of a full heart seeking only an opportunity to overflow, one of those vague passions that a man has in the May of youth and that impel him, in default of women, to throw his arms around the trunks of trees, and to kiss the flowers and grass in the fields.—But it wasn't that;—he simply passed through me to reach something else. I was a means to him, and not an end.—Beneath the fresh exterior of his twenty years, beneath the first down of adolescence, he concealed profound corruption. He was tainted to the core; he was a fruit containing nothing but ashes. In that young and lusty body was a heart as old as Saturn—a heart as incurably wretched as heart ever was.—I confess, Théodore, that I was frightened and that I was almost taken with vertigo as I looked into the black depths of that existence. Your sorrows and mine are nothing compared to those. If I had loved him more I should have killed him. Something irresistibly attracts and summons him—something that is not of this world or in this world, and he cannot rest day or night; and like the heliotrope in a cellar, he twists about to turn toward the sun which he cannot see.—He is one of those men whose mind was not completely dipped in the waters of Lethe before being attached to his body, but retains memories of the eternal beauty of the heaven from which it comes—memories that work upon it and torment it—and remembers that it once had wings and now has feet only.—If I were God, I would deprive of poetry for two eternities, the angel guilty of such negligence.—Instead of being under the necessity of building a castle of bright-colored cards in which to shelter a fair, youthful fancy for a single spring, it was necessary to erect a tower higher than the eight temples of Belus piled one upon another. I had not the strength, I pretended not to have understood him, and I let him flutter about on his wings in search of a peak from which he could take flight into boundless space.—He thinks I have noticed nothing of all this, because I have fallen in with all his caprices without seeming to suspect their object. Being unable to cure him, I determined—and I hope that I shall receive credit for it some day before God—to give him at least the happiness of believing that he was passionately loved.—He aroused in me so much pity and interest that I was easily able to assume a tone and manner sufficiently affectionate to deceive him. I have played my part like a consummate actress; I have been playful and melancholy, sensible and voluptuous; I have feigned anxiety and jealousy; I have shed false tears, and I have summoned flocks of ready-made smiles to my lips. I have arrayed this counterfeit of love in the richest stuffs; I have taken him to drive through the avenues of my parks; I have requested all my birds to sing as he passed, and all my dahlias and daturas to bend their heads in salutation; I have sent him across my lake on the silvery back of my darling swan; I have concealed myself inside the manikin and bestowed my voice, my wit, my youth and beauty upon it and given it such a seductive appearance that the reality fell far short of my deception. When the time comes to shatter this hollow statue, I shall do it in such a way that he will think the wrong is all on my side and so will have no remorse. I shall be the one to make the pinhole through which the air with which the balloon is filled will make its escape.—Is not that sanctified prostitution and honorable deception? I have in a glass jar some tears that I have collected just as they were about to fall.—They are my jewel-case and my diamonds, and I shall present them to the angel who comes for me to lead me before God.

A lover’s mind is a chasm deeper than the Bay of Portugal, and it’s tough to know what lies beneath someone’s surface; even if the lead were tied to a line a hundred fathoms long and every fathom untangled, it would still sink without hitting anything to stop it. Yet I’ve reached the bottom several times with this man, and the lead has sometimes brought up mud, sometimes beautiful shells, but most often mud mixed with bits of coral. As for his opinion of me, it has changed a lot; he started where others finish, he looked down on me; young men with vivid imaginations often do that. There’s always a significant drop at their first step, and the leap from fantasy to reality can’t happen without a shock. He looked down on me, and I entertained him; now he values me and I bore him. In the early days of our relationship, he only saw the ordinary part of me, and I think the certainty of facing no resistance played a big role in his determination. He seemed eager to have an affair, and at first, I thought it was just a symptom of a full heart looking for a chance to overflow, one of those vague passions young men feel in their prime, which leads them, when there are no women around, to hug tree trunks and kiss flowers and grass in the fields. But it wasn’t that; he simply used me to get to something else. I was a means to him, not the goal. Beneath his youthful exterior, under the first fuzz of adolescence, he hid deep corruption. He was rotten to the core; he was a fruit full of ashes. Inside that young and vigorous body was a heart as old as Saturn—a heart as incurably wretched as any heart ever was. I confess, Théodore, that I was scared and nearly overwhelmed as I peered into the dark depths of that existence. Your sorrows and mine are nothing compared to those. If I had loved him more, I would have killed him. Something irresistibly draws and calls him—something that isn’t of this world, and he can't find peace day or night; like a heliotrope in a cellar, he twists and turns to face the sun he can’t see. He’s one of those men whose mind wasn’t completely submerged in the waters of Lethe before it joined his body, but retains memories of the eternal beauty of the heavens from which it comes—memories that torment him and remind him that he once had wings and now only has feet. If I were God, I would take away poetry for two eternities from the angel who was so neglectful. Instead of needing to build a castle of colorful cards to shelter a beautiful, youthful fancy for just one spring, I had to construct a tower taller than the eight towers of Belus stacked on each other. I didn't have the strength; I pretended not to understand him, and I let him flit around on his wings searching for a peak from where he could soar into limitless space. He thinks I haven’t noticed any of this because I’ve gone along with all his whims without seeming to suspect their purpose. Unable to heal him, I decided—and I hope to be recognized for this someday before God—to at least give him the happiness of believing that he was passionately loved. He stirred so much pity and interest in me that I could easily adopt a tone and manner affectionate enough to fool him. I’ve played my role like a skilled actress; I’ve been playful and melancholic, sensible and sensual; I’ve pretended to be anxious and jealous; I’ve shed fake tears and summoned numerous ready-made smiles to my lips. I’ve dressed this façade of love in the finest materials; I’ve taken him on drives through the roads of my parks; I’ve asked all my birds to sing as he passed and all my dahlias and daturas to bow their heads in greeting; I’ve sent him across my lake on the silver back of my beloved swan; I’ve hidden myself inside the mannequin and lent it my voice, wit, youth, and beauty, making it so alluring that the reality fell far short of my deception. When the time comes to shatter this hollow statue, I’ll do it in a way that he’ll think the fault lies entirely with me, and he won't feel any guilt. I will be the one to make the pinhole through which the air-filled balloon will escape. Isn’t that a sacred form of prostitution and an honorable deception? I have in a glass jar some tears I’ve collected just as they were about to fall. They are my treasure and my diamonds, and I will present them to the angel who comes for me to take me before God.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

They are the loveliest that can glisten on a woman's neck. A queen's jewels are less precious than they. For my own part, I believe that the ointment Magdalen poured on Christ's feet was made of the tears of those she had comforted, and I believe, too, that the Milky Way is strewn with such tears, and not, as has been said, with drops of Juno's milk.—Who will do for you what you have done for him?

They are the most beautiful things that can shine on a woman's neck. A queen’s jewels aren’t worth as much as they are. Personally, I believe that the ointment Magdalen poured on Christ's feet was made from the tears of those she comforted, and I also think that the Milky Way is scattered with those tears, not, as some have said, with drops of Juno's milk.—Who will do for you what you have done for him?

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

No one, alas! since you cannot.

No one, unfortunately! since you can't.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

O dear heart! would that I could!—But do not lose hope. You are lovely and still very young. You have many avenues of lindens and flowering acacias to pass through before reaching the damp road lined with box and leafless trees, which leads from the tomb of porphyry in which your happy dead years will be buried, to the tomb of rough and moss-covered stone where they will hasten to bestow the remains of what once was you, and the wrinkled, tottering spectres of the days of your old age. You still have much of the mountain of life to climb and it will be long before you reach the zone where the snow begins. You are now only at the level of aromatic plants, of limpid cascades over which the iris suspends its tri-colored arches, of stately green oaks and sweet-smelling larches. Mount a little higher and from that point, with the broader horizon spread out before you, perhaps you will see the blue smoke rising above the roof beneath which he who will love you sleeps. You must not, in the very beginning, despair of life, for vistas open in our destiny which we had ceased to expect. Man, in his life, has often made me think of a pilgrim toiling up the winding stairway of a Gothic tower. The long granite serpent winds upward in the darkness, every coil a stair. After a few circumvolutions the little light that came from the door dies out. The shadow of the houses, which are not yet passed, does not allow the loopholes to admit the sun: the walls are black and moisture oozes from them; you seem rather to be going down into a dungeon from which you are never to come forth, than ascending to the turret which, from below, seemed to you so slender and graceful, covered with lace-work and embroidery as if it were about starting for the ball.—You hesitate whether you ought to go higher, the damp shadows weigh so heavily upon your forehead.—A few more turns of the staircase and more frequent openings cast their golden trefoils on the opposite wall. You begin to see the notched gables of the houses, the carving of the entablatures, the strange forms of the chimneys; a few steps more and your eye overlooks the whole city; it is a forest of steeples, of spires and towers, bristling upon all sides, toothed and slashed and hollowed, stamped as with dies, and allowing the light to shine through their numberless apertures. The domes and cupolas raise their rounded forms like a giant's breasts or the skulls of Titans. The islets formed by houses and palaces appear through shadowy or luminous openings. A few steps more and you will be on the platform; and then you will see, beyond the walls of the city, the green fields, the blue hill-sides and the white sails on the changing ribbon of the stream. A dazzling light bursts upon you, and the swallows fly hither and thither, close at hand, with their joyous twitter. The distant sounds reach your eyes like a soothing murmur or the hum of a swarm of bees; all the bells scatter their necklaces of pearls of sound through the air; the breezes bring you the odors of the neighboring forest and of the mountain flowers: it is all light and melody and perfume. If your feet had been weary or discouragement had seized upon you, and you had remained on a lower step or had turned back and gone down again, that spectacle would have been lost to you.—Sometimes, however, the tower has only a single opening, in the centre or at the top.—The tower of your life is built so.—In that case you must have more obstinate courage, perseverance armed with sharper nails, to cling, in the darkness, to the protruding stones, and to reach the opening, resplendent with light, through which the eye embraces the surrounding country; or it may be that the loopholes have been filled up, or no one has thought to cut them, and then you must go on to the summit; but the higher one goes without looking out, the more extended the horizon seems, and the greater the surprise and pleasure.

O dear heart! I wish I could!—But don’t lose hope. You’re beautiful and still very young. You have many charming paths lined with linden trees and flowering acacias to walk through before you reach the damp road flanked by boxwoods and bare trees, which leads from the porphyry tomb where your happy past will be buried, to the rough, mossy stone grave where they will hurry to lay to rest what once was you, along with the wrinkled, shaky specters of your old age. You have much of the mountain of life left to climb, and it will be a long time before you reach the snowy heights. Right now, you’re at the level of fragrant plants, clear waterfalls with irises arching in three colors, majestic green oaks, and sweet-scented larches. Climb a little higher, and from that point, with the wider view before you, maybe you’ll catch a glimpse of the blue smoke rising from the roof where the one who will love you rests. At the start, you mustn’t despair about life, because new paths in our destiny can open up when we least expect them. Man, in his life, often makes me think of a pilgrim struggling up the winding staircase of a Gothic tower. The long granite serpent winds upward in the darkness; every coil is a step. After a few twists, the little light from the door fades away. The shadows of the houses you haven’t passed yet block the sun from coming in through the openings: the walls are dark and damp; it feels like descending into a dungeon from which you’ll never escape, rather than climbing to the turret that, from below, looked so slender and elegant, adorned with lace and embroidery as if it were about to go to a ball.—You hesitate whether to keep going higher, as the damp shadows weigh heavily on your brow.—A few more turns of the staircase and more frequent openings let their golden shapes spill across the opposite wall. You start to see the jagged roofs of the houses, the decorative carvings of the façades, the peculiar shapes of the chimneys; just a few more steps and your view overlooks the entire city; it’s a forest of steeples, spires, and towers, bristling on all sides, jagged and hollowed, stamped as if made with dies, allowing light to shine through their countless openings. The domes and cupolas rise like giant breasts or the skulls of Titans. The islets formed by houses and palaces appear through shadowy or bright gaps. Just a few more steps and you’ll be on the platform; then you’ll see, beyond the city walls, the green fields, the blue hills, and the white sails on the flowing ribbon of the river. A dazzling light floods over you, and the swallows fly around joyfully, chirping. Distant sounds reach your ears like a soothing murmur or the buzzing of a swarm of bees; all the bells scatter their necklaces of sound through the air; the breezes bring you the scents of the nearby forest and mountain flowers: it’s all light, music, and perfume. If your feet had been tired or discouragement overwhelmed you, and you had stayed on a lower step or turned back to go down again, that beauty would have been lost to you.—Sometimes, however, the tower has only one opening, either in the center or at the top.—The tower of your life is built that way.—In that case, you must have stronger courage and perseverance armed with sharper nails, to grip the jutting stones in the darkness and reach the opening, shining with light, through which your gaze can take in the surrounding landscape; or it may be that the openings have been blocked, or no one thought to cut them, and in that case, you must continue on to the top; but the higher you go without looking out, the more expansive the horizon seems, and the greater the surprise and joy.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

O Théodore, God grant that I may soon reach the point where the window is! For a long, long time I have been following the winding staircase in the most profound darkness; but I am afraid the opening has never been cut and I must climb to the very top; and suppose this staircase with the countless stairs should end at a walled-up doorway, or an arch closed by blocks of stone?

O Théodore, I hope I can soon get to the window! I've been climbing this winding staircase in complete darkness for what feels like ages; but I'm worried that the opening has never actually been made, and I’ll have to reach the very top. What if this staircase with its endless steps leads to a blocked door or an arch sealed with stones?

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

Do not say that, Rosette, do not think it.—What architect would build a stairway that led nowhere? Why imagine that the placid Architect of the world was stupider and less far-sighted than an ordinary architect? God makes no mistakes and forgets nothing. It is incredible that He should have amused Himself by playing a trick upon you and shutting you up in a long stone tunnel without exit or opening. Why should you suppose that He would haggle with such poor ants as we are over our paltry momentary happiness and the imperceptible grain of millet that falls to each of us in this immeasurable universe?—In order to do that He must be as savage as a tiger or a judge; and if we were so obnoxious to Him, He would simply have to bid a comet turn aside a little from its path and annihilate us all with a hair of its tail. How the devil can you think that God diverts Himself by spitting us all on a gold pin as the Emperor Domitian did with flies?—God isn't a concierge or a church-warden, and although He is old, He is not yet in His dotage. All such petty malice is beneath Him and He is not foolish enough to show off His smartness to us and play tricks on us.—Courage, Rosette, courage! If you are out of breath, stop a bit and take breath and then continue your upward course; perhaps you have only a score more steps to climb to reach the embrasure from which you will see your happiness.

Don’t say that, Rosette, don’t think it. What architect would build a stairway that leads nowhere? Why imagine that the calm Architect of the world is less clever and far-sighted than an ordinary architect? God makes no mistakes and forgets nothing. It’s hard to believe He would play a trick on you by trapping you in a long stone tunnel with no exit or opening. Why do you think He would bargain with us, insignificant as we are, over our tiny fleeting happiness and the small grain of millet that each of us gets in this vast universe? To do that, He would have to be as cruel as a tiger or a judge; and if we were such a nuisance to Him, He could easily redirect a comet just a bit and wipe us all out with a flick of its tail. How can you think that God entertains Himself by pinning us down like Emperor Domitian did with flies? God isn't a doorman or a church custodian, and even though He is old, He’s not senile. All that petty malice is beneath Him, and He’s not foolish enough to show us off or play games with us. Courage, Rosette, courage! If you’re out of breath, take a moment to catch your breath, then continue your climb; you might just have a few more steps to reach the spot from which you’ll see your happiness.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

Never! oh never! and if I reach the top of the tower, it will only be to hurl myself from it.

Never! Oh, never! And if I make it to the top of the tower, it will only be to throw myself off it.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

Banish these gloomy thoughts that flutter about you like bats, and cast the opaque shadow of their wings on your fair brow, my poor afflicted one. If you want me to love you, be happy, and do not weep. (He draws her gently to his side and kisses her on the eyes).

Push these sad thoughts away, like bats flitting around you, casting their dark shadows over your lovely face, my dear troubled one. If you want me to love you, be happy, and don’t cry. (He gently pulls her to his side and kisses her on the eyes).

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

What a misfortune for me that I ever knew you! and yet, if I could live my life over, I would still prefer to have known you.—Your harshness has been sweeter to me than the passion of other men; and, although you have made me suffer intensely, all the pleasure I have ever had has come to me from you; through you I have caught a glimpse of what I might have been. You have been a flash of light in my darkness, and you have illuminated many dark places in my soul; you have opened new perspectives in my life.—I owe it to you that I know what love is,—unhappy love, it is true; but there is a melancholy and profound fascination in loving without being loved, and it is pleasant to remember those who forget us. It is a joy simply to be able to love, even when one loves alone, and many die without having had it, and often they who love are not the most to be pitied.

What bad luck for me that I ever met you! And yet, if I could live my life again, I would still choose to have known you. Your harshness has been sweeter to me than the passion of other men; and even though you’ve made me suffer deeply, all the joy I’ve ever experienced has come from you. Because of you, I’ve glimpsed what I could have been. You’ve been a light in my darkness, illuminating many shadowy corners of my soul; you’ve opened up new possibilities in my life. I owe it to you that I understand what love is—unhappy love, true; but there’s a bittersweet and profound fascination in loving someone who doesn’t love you back, and it’s nice to remember those who forget us. It’s a joy just to be able to love, even when it’s one-sided, and many people die without ever having felt it, often leaving those who love unrequited as the least pitiful.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

They suffer and feel their wounds, but at all events they live. They have some interest in life; they have a star about which they gravitate, a pole toward which they ardently extend their hands. They have something to long for; they can say to themselves: "If I reach that point, if I obtain that, I shall be happy."—They suffer frightful agony, but when they die, they can at least say to themselves: "I am dying for him."—To die thus is to be born again. The really unhappy, the only ones who are irreparably so, are they whose wild embrace takes in the whole universe, they who want everything and nothing, and who would be embarrassed and speechless if an angel or fairy should descend to earth and say suddenly to them: "Express one wish and it shall be gratified."

They feel pain and experience their wounds, but still, they’re alive. They have some interest in life; they have a guiding star they orbit around, a goal they eagerly reach for. They have something to strive for; they can say to themselves: "If I reach that point, if I get that, I’ll be happy."—They endure intense suffering, but when they die, they can at least think: "I’m dying for him."—To die this way is to be reborn. The truly unhappy, the ones who are hopelessly so, are those whose desperate embrace tries to encompass the whole universe, those who want everything and nothing, and who would be at a loss for words if an angel or fairy suddenly appeared and said to them: "Make one wish, and it will be granted."

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

If a fairy should come I know what I would ask her.

If a fairy showed up, I know exactly what I would ask her.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

You know, Rosette, and therein you are happier than I, for I do not know. There are in my heart many vague longings, which become confounded with one another and give birth to others which eventually consume them. My desires are a cloud of birds that fly aimlessly this way and that; yours is an eagle that has its eyes on the sun and is prevented by lack of air from soaring upward on its outspread wings. Ah! if I could only know what I want; if the idea that haunts me would stand out clear and well-defined from the mist that envelops it; if the lucky or unlucky star would appear in the depths of my sky; if the light I am to follow would shine out through the darkness, a deceitful will-o'-the-wisp or a friendly beacon; if my column of fire would go on before me, even though it were through a desert without manna and without springs of water; if I knew where I am going, even though my path ends at a precipice!—I would prefer the wild flights of accursed huntsmen through bogs and thickets, to this absurd and monotonous stamping and pawing. To live thus is to follow a trade like that of the horses with bandages over their eyes, who turn the wheel of a well, and travel thousands of leagues without seeing anything or changing their position.—I have been turning a long while, and the bucket ought to be at the top.

You know, Rosette, and that's where you’re happier than I am, because I don’t know. In my heart, there are many vague longings that get tangled up together and create others that end up consuming them. My desires are like a flock of birds flying aimlessly this way and that; yours is an eagle with its eyes on the sun, but it can’t soar higher because of the lack of air. Ah! If only I could figure out what I want; if the thought that haunts me could be clear and well-defined through the mist that surrounds it; if the lucky or unlucky star would show up in the depths of my sky; if the light I’m supposed to follow would shine through the darkness, whether it’s a deceptive will-o'-the-wisp or a helpful beacon; if my column of fire would lead me, even if it was through a desert without food or water; if I knew where I was going, even if my path led to a cliff!—I would prefer the wild chases of cursed hunters through swamps and thickets to this endless, absurd stamping and pawing. Living like this feels like being like the horses with blinders, turning the well's wheel, traveling thousands of miles without seeing anything or changing position.—I’ve been turning for a long time, and the bucket should be at the top.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

You resemble D'Albert in many ways, and, when you speak, it seems to me sometimes as if he were speaking.—I have no doubt that, when you know him better, you will become much attached to him; you cannot fail to suit each other.—He is tormented as you are, by these same aimless impulses; he is head over ears in love but does not know with what; he would like to ascend to Heaven, for the earth seems to him like a stool hardly fit for one of his feet to rest upon, and he has more pride than Lucifer before his fall.

You remind me a lot of D'Albert, and sometimes when you talk, it feels like he’s the one speaking. I’m sure that as you get to know him better, you’ll really like him; you two are definitely a good match. He’s struggling just like you are with these same pointless urges; he’s madly in love but has no idea with whom; he wants to soar to Heaven because the earth feels like a stool barely suitable for one of his feet, and he has more pride than Lucifer before he fell.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

I was afraid at first that he was one of those poets, of whom there are so many, who have driven poetry off the face of the earth, one of those stringers of false pearls who see nothing in the world but the last syllables of words, and who, when they have made ombre rhyme with sombre, flame with âme, and Dieu with lieu, fold their arms and legs conscientiously and permit the spheres to accomplish their revolutions.

I was worried at first that he was one of those poets, of which there are so many, who have pushed poetry out of existence—those creators of fake beauty who see nothing in the world except the final syllables of words, who, after making ombre rhyme with sombre, flame with âme, and Dieu with lieu, fold their arms and legs, feeling a sense of duty, and let the universe spin in its orbit.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

He is not one of that kind. His verses are beneath him and do not contain his thought. You would form a very mistaken idea of his nature from what he has written; his real poem is himself, and I don't know if he will ever produce another. He has, in the depths of his mind, a seraglio of choice ideas which he surrounds with a triple wall, and of which he is more jealous than ever sultan was of his odalisques.—He puts in his poetry only those ideas that he holds in light esteem, or with which he has become disgusted; he makes his verse the door through which he expels them and the world receives only those for which he has no further use.

He’s not that type of person. His poetry doesn't reflect his true thoughts and falls short of who he really is. You’d get a completely wrong impression of him based on his writing; his actual masterpiece is himself, and I’m not sure if he’ll ever create another. Deep in his mind, he has a treasure trove of brilliant ideas that he keeps behind strong walls, guarding them more fiercely than any sultan would protect his favorites. He only includes in his poetry the ideas he doesn’t value or has grown tired of; his verses become the way he pushes those ideas out, and the world only sees what he no longer needs.

THÉODORE.

THÉODORE.

I can understand his jealousy and his modesty.—Just as many men do not care for the love they have had until they no longer have it, or for their mistresses until they are dead.

I get his jealousy and his humility. Just like many men don’t appreciate the love they’ve had until it’s gone, or their lovers until they’ve passed away.

ROSETTE.

ROSETTE.

It is so hard for one to have anything to one's self in this world! every candle attracts so many moths, every treasure attracts so many thieves!—I love the silent men who carry their ideas to the grave and do not choose to abandon them to the filthy kisses and shameless handling of the vulgar crowd. Those lovers please me best who do not carve their mistress's name on the bark of any tree, who confide it to no echo, and who, while they sleep, are haunted by the fear that they may utter it in a dream. I am one of that number; I have not divulged my thoughts and no one shall know my love.—But it is almost eleven o'clock, my dear Théodore, and I am preventing your taking rest that you must sadly need. When I am obliged to leave you I always have a feeling of oppression at my heart, and it seems to me as if it were the last time I should ever see you. I postpone it as long as I can; but I always have to go at last. Good-night, for I am afraid D'Albert may be looking for me; good-night, my dear friend.

It's really tough to keep anything just to yourself in this world! Every candle attracts so many moths, and every treasure draws so many thieves! I admire the quiet guys who take their ideas to the grave and don’t let them get tossed around by the filthy kisses and shameless hands of the masses. I like the lovers who don’t carve their partner's name into a tree, who don’t share it with anyone, and who, while they sleep, are haunted by the fear of saying it in a dream. I'm one of those people; I haven't shared my thoughts, and no one will know my love. But it’s almost eleven o'clock, my dear Théodore, and I’m keeping you from the rest you must desperately need. Whenever I have to leave you, I always feel a heaviness in my heart, and it feels like it might be the last time I’ll ever see you. I put it off as long as possible, but I always have to go in the end. Goodnight, because I'm afraid D'Albert might be looking for me; goodnight, my dear friend.

Théodore put his arm around her waist and thus escorted her to the door; there he stopped and followed her a long time with his glance; the corridor was lighted at intervals by small windows with narrow panes, through which the moon shone, making alternate light and dark patches of fantastic shape. At each window Rosette's pure, white form gleamed like a silvery phantom; then it vanished to appear, even more brilliant, a little farther away; at last it disappeared altogether.

Théodore wrapped his arm around her waist and walked her to the door; there he paused and watched her for a long time. The hallway was lit up here and there by small windows with narrow panes, letting the moonlight in, creating alternating patches of light and shadow with strange shapes. At each window, Rosette's pure, white figure shone like a silver ghost; then it disappeared, only to reappear, even more radiant, a bit farther down the hall; finally, it vanished completely.

Théodore stood for some moments motionless, with folded arms, as if buried in profound meditation; then he passed his hand over his forehead and threw back his hair with a jerk of his head, returned to his room, and went to bed after kissing the brow of the page, who was still asleep.

Théodore stood still for a few moments, arms crossed, as if lost in deep thought; then he ran his hand over his forehead and tossed his hair back with a quick motion, went back to his room, and climbed into bed after kissing the forehead of the page, who was still asleep.


VII

As soon as the daylight entered Rosette's room, D'Albert made his appearance, with an eagerness that was not usual with him.

As soon as the sunlight filled Rosette's room, D'Albert showed up, with a enthusiasm that was unusual for him.

"Here you are," said Rosette, "I would say very early, if you could ever arrive early.—To reward you for your gallantry I present you my hand to kiss."

"Here you go," said Rosette, "I would call it very early, if you could ever actually arrive early.—As a reward for your bravery, I offer you my hand to kiss."

And she drew from beneath the sheet of Flemish linen trimmed with lace the prettiest little hand that was ever seen at the end of a plump, well-shaped arm.

And she took out from under the lace-trimmed Flemish linen sheet the cutest little hand that anyone had ever seen at the end of a chubby, nicely shaped arm.

D'Albert kissed it with compunction:—"And the other, little sister, are we not to kiss that too?"

D'Albert kissed it with regret:—"And the other one, little sister, aren't we supposed to kiss that too?"

"Mon Dieu, yes! nothing is easier. I am in my Sunday humor to-day; here."—And she extended her other hand with which she tapped him lightly on the lips.—"Am I not the most obliging woman on earth?"

"Oh my God, yes! nothing is easier. I'm in a good mood today; here."—And she reached out her other hand and gently tapped him on the lips.—"Am I not the most accommodating woman on earth?"

"You are grace itself, and temples of white marble should be erected to you in thickets of myrtle.—Really, I am very much afraid that the same thing will happen to you that happened to Psyche, and that Venus will be jealous of you," said D'Albert, taking the fair one's hands in one of his and raising them together to his lips.

"You are pure grace, and there should be white marble temples built for you among the myrtle bushes. Honestly, I’m really worried that the same thing will happen to you as it did to Psyche, and that Venus will get jealous," said D'Albert, taking the beautiful woman's hands in one of his and raising them to his lips.

"How you say all that without taking breath! any one would think it was something you had learned by heart," said Rosette, with a delicious little pout.

"How do you say all that without taking a breath! Anyone would think it's something you memorized," said Rosette, with a cute little pout.

"No; you deserve to have the phrase turned expressly for you, and you were made to pluck the virgin bloom from compliments," rejoined D'Albert.

"No; you deserve to have the phrase created just for you, and you were meant to receive the fresh pick of compliments," D'Albert replied.

"Oho! whatever is the matter with you to-day? are you ill that you are so gallant? I fear you are dying. Do you know that when one's character suddenly changes, and without any apparent reason, it is an evil omen? Now it is a well-known fact, to all the women who have taken the pains to love you, that you are usually as morose as a man can be, and it is no less certain that at this moment you are as charming as a man can be, and inexplicably amiable.—Really, I think you are pale, my poor D'Albert: give me your arm and let me feel your pulse;" and she pushed back his sleeve and counted the pulsations with mock gravity.—"No, you are perfectly well and you haven't the slightest symptom of fever. In that case I must be furiously pretty this morning! Go and find my mirror so that I can see how far your gallantry is justified."

"Oho! What's going on with you today? Are you sick, acting all charming like this? I worry you might be dying. You know, when someone's personality changes suddenly and for no clear reason, it's usually a bad sign. Now, it's well-known among all the women who’ve cared for you that you're usually as gloomy as can be, and yet right now, you’re as delightful as anyone could be, and inexplicably friendly. —Honestly, I think you look pale, my poor D'Albert: give me your arm so I can check your pulse;" and she pushed back his sleeve and counted his heartbeat with fake seriousness. —"No, you’re totally fine and don’t have any signs of fever. In that case, I must be really pretty this morning! Go find my mirror so I can see how justified your flattery is."

D'Albert brought a small mirror from the toilet-table and placed it on the bed.

D'Albert grabbed a small mirror from the vanity and set it on the bed.

"In truth," said Rosette, "you are not altogether wrong. Why don't you write a sonnet on my eyes, Monsieur le Poète. You have no excuse for not doing it. Just see how unfortunate I am! to have eyes like these and a poet like this, and to be left without sonnets just as if I were one-eyed and had a water-carrier for a lover! You don't love me, monsieur; you have never written so much as an acrostic sonnet for me.—And my mouth, what do you think of that? I have kissed you with that mouth and perhaps I will kiss you with it again, my dark-browed beauty; and upon my word, it is a favor that you hardly deserve—I am not speaking of to-day, for to-day you deserve anything;—but, to talk about something beside myself, you are incomparably fresh and comely this morning, you look like a brother of Aurora, and, although it is hardly daylight, you are already arrayed in your best clothes as if for a ball. Can it be that you have designs upon me? and do you meditate dealing an unexpected and final blow to my virtue? do you propose to make a conquest of me? But I forget that you have already done that, and that it's ancient history."

"In truth," said Rosette, "you’re not completely wrong. Why don’t you write a sonnet about my eyes, Monsieur le Poète? You have no excuse for not doing it. Just look at how unfortunate I am! Having eyes like these and a poet like you, and still not having any sonnets, it’s as if I were one-eyed and had a water-carrier for a lover! You don’t love me, monsieur; you’ve never written even an acrostic sonnet for me. —And my mouth, what do you think of that? I’ve kissed you with that mouth, and maybe I’ll kiss you with it again, my dark-browed beauty; and honestly, it’s a favor you hardly deserve—I’m not talking about today, because today you deserve anything; —but to mention something besides myself, you look incredibly fresh and lovely this morning, like a brother of Aurora, and even though it’s barely daylight, you’re already dressed in your best clothes as if for a ball. Could it be that you have plans for me? Are you thinking of delivering an unexpected and final blow to my virtue? Do you intend to win me over? But I forget that you’ve already done that, and that’s old news."

"Don't joke like that, Rosette; you know that I love you."

"Don't joke around like that, Rosette; you know I love you."

"Why, that depends. I don't know it; and you?"

"Well, that depends. I don't know it; how about you?"

"I know it perfectly well, and from such symptoms that, if you should have the kindness to forbid me your door, I should try to prove it to you, and I venture to flatter myself that I should do it most triumphantly."

"I know it very well, and from those signs, if you kindly decided to keep me away from your door, I would try to show you otherwise, and I dare to think I would do it quite successfully."

"Not that way: however anxious I may be to be convinced, my door will remain open; I am too pretty to be shut up behind closed doors; the sun shines for one and all, and my beauty shall be like the sun to-day, if you approve."

"Not like that: no matter how eager I am to be persuaded, my door will stay open; I'm too pretty to be stuck behind closed doors; the sun shines for everyone, and my beauty will be like the sun today, if you agree."

"Upon my honor I strongly disapprove; but act as if I approved as strongly. I am your very humble slave, and I lay my wishes at your feet."

"Honestly, I really disapprove; but I act like I approve just as much. I’m completely at your service, and I put my wishes at your feet."

"That is as jolly as can be; continue to entertain such sentiments and leave your key in your door to-night."

"That's as cheerful as it gets; keep feeling that way and leave your key in the door tonight."

"Monsieur le Chevalier Théodore de Sérannes,"—said a huge negro, putting his round, good-humored face between the wings of the folding-door, "desires to pay his respects to you and begs that you will deign to receive him."

"Monsieur le Chevalier Théodore de Sérannes," said a large Black man, sticking his round, friendly face between the folds of the door, "wants to pay his respects to you and asks if you would be kind enough to see him."

"Admit Monsieur le Chevalier," said Rosette, pulling the sheet up to her chin.

"Let Monsieur le Chevalier in," said Rosette, pulling the sheet up to her chin.

Théodore went first to Rosette's bed and made a very low and graceful courtesy, which she returned with a friendly nod; then he turned to D'Albert, whom he also saluted in an off-hand, courteous manner.

Théodore first approached Rosette's bed and gave a low and elegant bow, which she responded to with a friendly nod; then he turned to D'Albert, whom he greeted in a casual, polite way.

"What were you talking about?" said Théodore. "It may be that I interrupted an interesting conversation: go on, I beg, and tell me in a few words what it is all about."

"What were you talking about?" Théodore asked. "I might have interrupted an interesting conversation, so please go ahead and tell me briefly what it's all about."

"Oh, no!" Rosette replied with a mischievous smile; "we were talking business."

"Oh, no!" Rosette said with a playful smile; "we were discussing business."


Chapter VII — "Admit Monsieur le Chevalier," said Rosette, pulling the sheet up to her chin.

Chapter VII — "Let Monsieur le Chevalier in," said Rosette, pulling the sheet up to her chin.

Théodore went first to Rosette's bed and made a very low and graceful courtesy, which she returned with a friendly nod; then he turned to D'Albert, whom he also saluted in an off-hand, courteous manner.

Théodore went first to Rosette's bed and made a very low and graceful bow, which she returned with a friendly nod; then he turned to D'Albert, whom he also greeted in a casual, polite way.


Théodore seated himself at the foot of Rosette's bed, for D'Albert had taken his place at her pillow, by right of having arrived first. The conversation wandered for some time from subject to subject, very bright and gay and animated, and that is why we do not report it; we should be afraid that it would lose too much in being transcribed. The manner, the tone, the vivacity of speech and gesture, the countless ways of uttering a word, the effervescent wit, like the foam of champagne which sparkles and evaporates at once, are details that it is impossible to note down and reproduce. We leave that hiatus for the reader to fill, and he will certainly acquit himself of the task better than we could do. Let him imagine here five or six pages filled with whatever is most capricious, most refined, most curiously original, most ingenious and most sparkling in the way of conversation.

Théodore sat at the foot of Rosette's bed since D'Albert had claimed his spot by her pillow, having arrived first. The conversation drifted from topic to topic, lively and cheerful, and that's why we're not going to recount it; we fear it would lose too much in translation. The way they spoke, their tone, the energy in their words and gestures, the countless inflections, and the bubbly humor were all like champagne foam—sparkling and quickly gone—and it’s impossible to capture all those nuances. We’ll leave that gap for the reader to fill, and they'll certainly do a better job than we ever could. Just picture here five or six pages filled with the most whimsical, refined, uniquely original, clever, and sparkling conversation.

We are well aware that we are resorting to an artifice which reminds one a little of that resorted to by Timanthes, who, in despair of ever being able to reproduce Agamemnon's face, threw some drapery over his head; but we prefer to be timid rather than imprudent.

We know that we're using a trick that's somewhat similar to what Timanthes did when he, unable to capture Agamemnon’s face, covered it with some fabric. However, we’d rather be cautious than reckless.

It would not perhaps be amiss to inquire into the motives that had led D'Albert to rise so early, and what spur had impelled him to call upon Rosette at as unseasonable an hour as if he had still been in love.—It would appear as if it were a slight attack of secret, unconfessed jealousy. To be sure he cared but little for Rosette, indeed he would have been very glad to be rid of her,—but he preferred to leave her voluntarily and not to be left by her, a thing which always inflicts a deep wound on a man's pride, although his first flame may be utterly extinct.—Théodore was such a well-favored cavalier that it was difficult to view his appearance on the scene while a liaison was in progress without apprehending what had in fact happened many times, that is to say, that all eyes would turn in his direction and the hearts follow the eyes; and, strangely enough, although he had taken away many women, no lover had harbored the enduring resentment that men usually feel for those who have supplanted them. There was in his whole behavior such winning charm, such unaffected grace, a something so gentle and so dignified, that even men were touched by it. D'Albert, who had come to Rosette's room, intending to speak very sharply to Théodore, if he should meet him there, was greatly surprised to find that he did not feel the slightest sensation of anger in his presence, and that he was inclined to receive with warmth the advances he made. In half an hour's time, you would have said that they had been friends from boyhood, and yet D'Albert felt in his inmost heart, that if Rosette was destined ever to love, she would love that man, and he had every reason to be jealous, for the future at least, for he did not suspect anything at present. What would he have thought, had he seen the fair creature in a white peignoir gliding like a night-moth on a moonbeam into the handsome youth's room, and coming out three or four hours later with mysterious precautions? He might well, in very truth, have deemed himself more unfortunate than he really was, for it is a thing rarely seen that a pretty, lovelorn young woman comes forth from the bedroom of a no less attractive young man, exactly the same as when she went in.

It might be worthwhile to consider the reasons why D'Albert got up so early and what drove him to visit Rosette at such an odd hour as if he were still in love with her. It seemed like a bit of unacknowledged jealousy. Of course, he didn't care much for Rosette—he would have been happy to be rid of her—but he preferred to leave her on his own terms rather than be the one left, which always stings a man’s pride, even if his initial feelings have faded away. Théodore was such a good-looking guy that it was hard not to notice him when he showed up while a relationship was ongoing, and the truth was that it often led to what had happened many times before: people’s attention would shift to him, and their hearts would follow; strangely enough, even though he had won over many women, no one felt the usual resentment that men often hold against those who take their place. He had such a charming demeanor, such genuine grace, and something so gentle yet dignified about him that even men were affected by it. D'Albert, who had come to Rosette's room ready to confront Théodore if he found him there, was surprised to feel no anger toward him and to be welcoming of his friendly gestures. After half an hour, it could have seemed like they had been friends for years. Yet deep down, D'Albert knew that if Rosette was ever going to love someone, it would be that man, and he had every reason to feel jealous about the future, even if he didn't suspect anything at the moment. What would he have thought if he had seen the beautiful girl in a white peignoir floating like a moth on a moonbeam into the handsome guy's room and then coming out three or four hours later with an air of mystery? He could have easily believed he was more unfortunate than he truly was, because it’s rare for a lovely, lovesick young woman to leave a charming young man's bedroom looking exactly as she did when she entered.

Rosette listened to Théodore with much attention and as one listens to a person one loves; but what he said was so entertaining and upon so many different subjects, that her attention was perfectly natural and easily explained. And so D'Albert took no offence at it. Théodore's manner toward Rosette was courteous and friendly, but nothing more.

Rosette listened to Théodore with great attention, like someone who loves a person; however, what he was saying was so engaging and covered so many different topics that her attention made perfect sense and was completely natural. Therefore, D'Albert didn't take offense at it. Théodore was polite and friendly towards Rosette, but nothing beyond that.

"What shall we do to-day, Théodore?" said Rosette, "suppose we go for a row on the river? what do you think? or shall we hunt?"

"What should we do today, Théodore?" Rosette said. "How about going for a row on the river? What do you think? Or should we go hunting?"

"To hunt is less depressing than to glide over the water side by side with some tired swan and thrust the water-lily leaves aside to right and left,—don't you think so, D'Albert?"

"To hunt is less depressing than to glide over the water next to a tired swan and push the water-lily leaves aside to the right and left—don’t you think so, D'Albert?"

"I think perhaps I should enjoy gliding down the river in the skiff quite as much as racing madly in the trail of some poor beast; but wherever you go, I will go; what we have to do now is to allow Madame Rosette to rise and don a suitable costume."

"I think I might enjoy gliding down the river in the boat just as much as chasing after some poor animal like crazy; but wherever you go, I will follow. What we need to do now is let Madame Rosette get up and put on an appropriate outfit."

Rosette made a sign of assent and rang for her maid to come and dress her. The two young men left the room arm in arm, and it was easy to guess, from seeing them on such good terms, that one was the titular lover and the other the loved lover of the same person.

Rosette nodded in agreement and called for her maid to come and get her ready. The two young men exited the room, linking arms, and it was clear from their friendly demeanor that one was the designated lover and the other was the one truly in love with the same person.

Soon everybody was ready. D'Albert and Théodore were already mounted in the first court-yard, when Rosette, in a riding-habit, appeared at the top of the steps. She had assumed with the costume, a sprightly, resolute air that was immensely becoming to her; she leaped into the saddle with her ordinary agility and gave her horse a smart blow with her crop, so that he darted away like an arrow. D'Albert spurred after her and soon overtook her. Théodore allowed them some little start, being sure of catching them up whenever he chose. He seemed to be waiting for something and turned back frequently toward the château.

Soon everyone was ready. D'Albert and Théodore were already mounted in the first courtyard when Rosette, dressed in riding gear, appeared at the top of the steps. She carried a lively, determined demeanor that suited her perfectly; she hopped onto the saddle with her usual agility and gave her horse a quick tap with her crop, making him dash off like an arrow. D'Albert spurred after her and quickly caught up. Théodore let them have a little head start, confident he could catch up whenever he wanted. He seemed to be waiting for something and kept looking back at the château.

"Théodore! Théodore! come on! are you riding a wooden horse?" cried Rosette.

"Théodore! Théodore! hurry up! are you playing with a wooden horse?" yelled Rosette.

Théodore urged his horse to a gallop and diminished the distance between him and Rosette, but did not join her.

Théodore spurred his horse into a gallop and closed the gap between him and Rosette, but he didn’t catch up to her.

He continued to look back at the château, which they were beginning to lose sight of; a little cloud of dust, in the centre of which something that they could not as yet distinguish was moving very rapidly, appeared at the end of the road. In a few moments the cloud reached Théodore's side, and, opening like the classic clouds of the Iliad, disclosed the fresh and rosy face of the mysterious page.

He kept glancing back at the château, which was starting to fade from view; a small cloud of dust appeared at the end of the road, within which something they couldn't yet make out was moving quickly. In a few moments, the cloud reached Théodore's side, and, just like the classic clouds from the Iliad, opened up to reveal the fresh and rosy face of the mysterious page.

"Come, Théodore, come!" cried Rosette again; "give your tortoise the spur and join us."

"Come on, Théodore, hurry up!" shouted Rosette again; "give your tortoise a push and come join us."

Théodore gave his horse the rein, and in a second, the animal, who was pawing and rearing impatiently, had passed D'Albert and Rosette by several lengths.

Théodore let his horse have its head, and in an instant, the animal, who was stomping and rearing impatiently, had pulled ahead of D'Albert and Rosette by several lengths.

"Who loves me follows me," said Théodore, leaping a fence four feet high. "Well, well, Monsieur le Poète," he said, when he was on the other side, "you don't jump? but they say your steed has wings."

"Whoever loves me follows me," said Théodore, jumping over a four-foot fence. "Well, well, Monsieur le Poète," he said once he was on the other side, "you don’t jump? But they say your horse has wings."

"Faith, I prefer to ride around; I have only one head to break after all; if I had several I would try," D'Albert replied with a smile.

"Honestly, I’d rather just go for a ride; I only have one head to break, after all; if I had more, I’d give it a shot," D'Albert said with a smile.

"No one loves me then, as no one follows me," said Théodore, bringing the arched corners of his mouth even lower than usual. The little page looked up at him reproachfully with his great blue eyes, and drove his heels into his horse's sides.

"No one loves me then, since no one follows me," said Théodore, making the corners of his mouth turn down even more than usual. The young page looked up at him disapprovingly with his big blue eyes and kicked his heels into his horse's sides.

The horse gave a tremendous leap.

The horse made a huge jump.

"Yes! some one," said the child from the other side of the fence.

"Yeah! someone," said the kid from the other side of the fence.

Rosette cast a strange glance at the boy and blushed up to her eyes; then, with a furious blow of the crop on the mare's neck, she leaped the barrier of green apple wood that barred the path.

Rosette shot a weird look at the boy and blushed all the way to her eyes; then, with a fierce crack of the crop on the mare's neck, she jumped over the barrier of green apple wood that blocked the way.

"Do you think that I don't love you, Théodore?"

"Do you really think I don't love you, Théodore?"

The child darted an oblique, stealthy glance at her and rode up to Théodore.

The child shot a quick, sneaky glance at her and rode up to Théodore.

D'Albert was in the middle of the path—and saw nothing of all this; for, from time immemorial, it has been the privilege of fathers, husbands and lovers to see nothing.

D'Albert was right in the middle of the path—and didn’t notice any of this; because, for as long as anyone can remember, it has been the privilege of fathers, husbands, and lovers to be oblivious.

"Isnabel," said Théodore, "you are mad, and so are you, Rosette! You didn't take enough start for your jump, Isnabel, and you, Rosette, just missed catching your dress on the posts.—You might have killed yourself."

"Isnabel," Théodore said, "you’re crazy, and so are you, Rosette! You didn’t get enough momentum for your jump, Isnabel, and you, Rosette, almost caught your dress on the posts. You could have seriously hurt yourself."

"What difference would it make?" rejoined Rosette, in such a melancholy, despairing tone that Isnabel forgave her for having leaped the barrier.

"What difference would it make?" Rosette replied, in such a sad, hopeless tone that Isnabel forgave her for having jumped the barrier.

They rode on for some distance and reached the crossroads where the huntsmen and the pack were to meet them. Six arched paths, cut through the dense forest, met at a little stone tower with six sides, on each of which was carved the name of the road that ended there. The trees rose so high that they seemed to be trying to spin the woolly, fleecy clouds that a brisk breeze carried hither and thither over their towering tops; tall, thick grass and impenetrable thickets provided hiding-places and strongholds for the game, and the hunt promised to be a successful one. It was a true forest of an earlier age, with oaks more than a hundred years old, such trees as we never see, now that we no longer plant trees and have not the patience to wait for those that are planted to grow;—a hereditary forest, planted by great-grandfathers for fathers, by fathers for grandsons, with paths of enormous width, the obelisk surmounted by a ball, the rock-work fountain, the inevitable pool, and the keepers with powdered wigs, yellow leather breeches and sky-blue coats;—one of those dense, dark forests in which the white, glossy coats of Wouvermans' great horses stand out in bold relief, and the flaring mouths of the hunting horns à la Dampierre that Parrocel loves to paint on the backs of his huntsmen.—A multitude of dogs' tails, shaped like crescents or reaping-hooks, waved frantically about in a dusty cloud. The signal was given, the dogs, straining at their leashes, were uncoupled, and the hunt began.—We shall not undertake to describe with precision the detours and doublings of the stag through the forest;—we do not even feel sure whether it was a stag seven years old, and, despite our investigations on that point, we have not been able to satisfy ourselves—which is really distressing.—Nevertheless we can but think that in such a forest, so venerable, so dark, so seignorial, there could be none but seven-year stags, and we do not see why the one after which the four principal characters in this romance were galloping on horses of different colors, and non passibus æquis, should not have been such a one.

They rode for a while and reached the crossroads where the hunters and the pack were supposed to meet them. Six winding paths, cut through the thick forest, led to a small stone tower with six sides, each marked with the name of the road that ended there. The trees soared so high that they looked like they were trying to spin the fluffy, woolly clouds that a brisk breeze was tossing around above their towering tops; tall, thick grass and impenetrable thickets created hiding spots and strongholds for the game, making the hunt seem like it would be a successful one. It was a true ancient forest, with oaks over a hundred years old—trees we never see now that we don’t plant them and lack the patience to wait for those that are planted to grow; a forest passed down through generations, planted by great-grandfathers for fathers, and by fathers for grandsons, with paths wide enough for a carriage, the obelisk topped with a ball, the rocky fountain, the usual pond, and the keepers sporting powdered wigs, yellow leather breeches, and sky-blue coats; one of those thick, dark forests where the white, shiny coats of Wouvermans' magnificent horses stand out prominently, and the loud hunting horns à la Dampierre that Parrocel enjoys painting on the backs of his hunters are in full display.—A multitude of dog tails, shaped like crescents or sickles, waved excitedly in a dusty cloud. The signal was given, the dogs, pulling at their leashes, were released, and the hunt began.—We won’t try to describe exactly the twists and turns the stag took through the forest;—we can’t even be sure if it was a seven-year-old stag, and despite our inquiries on that matter, we haven't been able to convince ourselves—which is really frustrating.—Still, we can only think that in such an ancient, dark, aristocratic forest, there could only be seven-year stags, and we don’t see why the one that the four main characters in this story were chasing on horses of different colors, and non passibus æquis, shouldn't have been one of them.

The stag ran, like the true stag that he was, and some fifty dogs or more that followed at his heels were no slight spur to his natural swiftness of foot. The pace was so fleet that only an occasional bark could be heard.

The stag sprinted, just like the real stag he was, and the fifty or so dogs chasing him only added to his natural speed. He ran so fast that you could only hear an occasional bark.

Théodore, being the best mounted and the best rider, kept on the heels of the pack with incredible zeal. D'Albert was close behind him. Rosette and the little page Isnabel followed, falling farther and farther behind.

Théodore, being the best mounted and the best rider, kept on the heels of the pack with incredible zeal. D'Albert was close behind him. Rosette and the little page Isnabel followed, falling farther and farther behind.

The interval was soon so great that they could not hope to join their companions.

The gap soon became so wide that they couldn’t expect to catch up with their friends.

"Suppose we stop for a moment and let our horses take breath," said Rosette. "The hunt is going toward the pond and I know a crossroad by which we can reach there as soon as they do."

"Let’s take a break and let our horses catch their breath," said Rosette. "The hunt is heading toward the pond, and I know a shortcut that will get us there as quickly as they will."

Isnabel drew in his little mountain pony, who put down his head, shook his forelock down over his eyes and began to paw the gravel with his hoofs.

Isnabel pulled in his small mountain pony, which lowered its head, shook its mane over its eyes, and started to paw at the gravel with its hooves.

The little creature presented a most striking contrast to Rosette's mare; he was as black as night, she as white as white satin; his mane and tail were bristly and unkempt; her mane was tied with blue ribbons and her tail combed and curled. She looked like a unicorn, he like a spaniel.

The little creature was a stark contrast to Rosette's mare; he was as black as night, and she was as white as satin; his mane and tail were rough and messy; her mane was tied with blue ribbons, and her tail was combed and curled. She looked like a unicorn, while he looked like a spaniel.

There was the same marked difference between the riders as between their steeds.—Rosette's hair was as black as Isnabel's was fair; her eyebrows were very clearly marked and very prominent; those of the page were hardly darker than his skin and resembled the down on a peach.—The coloring of the one was as brilliant and enduring as the light at noonday; the other had the transparent blushing hue of early dawn.

There was a clear contrast between the riders, just like there was between their horses. Rosette's hair was as black as Isnabel's was light; her eyebrows were bold and distinct, while the page's were barely darker than his skin and looked like the fuzz on a peach. One had a vibrant and lasting color like the bright midday sun, while the other had the soft, rosy glow of early dawn.

"Suppose we try now to overtake the hunt?" said Isnabel; "the horses have had time to recover their breath."

"How about we catch up to the hunt now?" Isnabel said. "The horses have had time to catch their breath."

"Come on!" replied the pretty Amazon, and they galloped away through a narrow transverse path leading to the pool; the two horses ran neck and neck and filled the whole path.

"Come on!" said the beautiful Amazon, and they rode off through a narrow side path that led to the pool; the two horses raced side by side, taking up the entire path.

On Isnabel's side, a gnarled and twisted tree stretched out a huge branch like an arm, and seemed to shake its fist at the riders.—The child did not see it.

On Isnabel's side, a gnarled and twisted tree extended a huge branch like an arm, seeming to shake its fist at the riders.—The child didn’t notice it.

"Look out!" cried Rosette, "lean forward on your saddle! you will be unhorsed."

"Watch out!" shouted Rosette, "lean forward in your saddle! You'll fall off your horse."

The warning came too late; the branch struck Isnabel in the middle of the body. The violence of the blow caused him to lose his stirrups, and, as his horse galloped on and the branch was too stout to bend, he was brushed from his saddle and thrown rudely back.

The warning came too late; the branch hit Isnabel in the middle of his body. The force of the impact made him lose his stirrups, and as his horse kept galloping and the branch was too thick to bend, he was knocked off his saddle and thrown back roughly.

The child fainted on the spot.—Rosette, terribly frightened, leaped from her horse and knelt beside the page, who gave no sign of life.

The child collapsed right there. Rosette, extremely scared, jumped off her horse and knelt beside the page, who showed no signs of life.

His cap had fallen off and his lovely, rippling fair hair lay spread about over the gravel in every direction.—His little open palms looked as if they were made of wax, they were so devoid of color. Rosette knelt beside him and tried to restore him to consciousness.—She had no salts or flask with her and her embarrassment was great. At last she discovered a deep rut in which the rain-water had collected and clarified; she dipped her fingers in it, to the great alarm of a little toad that was the naiad of that stream, and shook a few drops on the young page's blue-veined temples.—He did not seem to feel them, and the pearls of water rolled down his white cheeks as a sylph's tears roll down the leaf of a lily. Rosette, thinking that his clothes might distress him, unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned his doublet and opened his shirt to give his lungs freer play.—Thereupon Rosette saw something that would have been the most agreeable of surprises to a man, but that seemed very far from affording her any pleasure—for her brows contracted and her upper lip trembled slightly;—she saw a snowy white breast, which was as yet undeveloped, but which made the fairest promises and already fulfilled many of them; a smooth and rounded breast, as white as ivory, and in the language of the Ronsardists, delicious to look at, more delicious to kiss.

His cap had fallen off, and his lovely, flowing fair hair was spread out over the gravel in every direction. His small open palms looked like they were made of wax, so lacking in color. Rosette knelt beside him and tried to bring him back to consciousness. She didn’t have any salts or a flask with her, and she felt really embarrassed. Finally, she found a deep rut where rainwater had collected and cleared; she dipped her fingers in it, startling a little toad that lived in that stream, and shook a few drops onto the young page's blue-veined temples. He didn't seem to notice, and the water droplets rolled down his white cheeks like a sylph's tears sliding down a lily’s leaf. Rosette, thinking that his clothes might be too tight, unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned his doublet, and opened his shirt to let his lungs breathe easier. Then Rosette saw something that would have been a delightful surprise for a man, but it didn’t bring her any joy; her brows furrowed and her upper lip quivered slightly. She saw a snowy white chest, still undeveloped but full of promise, and it already met many of those promises—a smooth, rounded chest, as white as ivory, and in the words of the Ronsardists, lovely to look at and even lovelier to kiss.


Chapter VII — Rosette, thinking that his clothes might distress him, unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned his doublet and opened his shirt to give his lungs freer play.—Thereupon Rosette saw something that would have been the most agreeable of surprises to a man, but that seemed very far from affording her any pleasure——

Chapter VII — Rosette, thinking that his clothes might be uncomfortable for him, loosened his belt, unbuttoned his jacket, and opened his shirt to let his lungs breathe more easily. —Then, Rosette noticed something that would have been a delightful surprise for a man, but it appeared to bring her no joy at all—


"A woman!" she exclaimed, "a woman! ah! Théodore!"

"A woman!" she exclaimed, "a woman! Oh! Théodore!"

Isnabel—for we will continue to call him by that name, although it was not his—began to show some signs of life and languidly raised his long eyelashes; he was not wounded in any way, he was simply stunned.—He soon sat up and, with Rosette's assistance, was able to stand and remount his horse, which had stopped as soon as he felt that his rider was gone.

Isnabel—since we’ll keep calling him that name, even though it wasn't his—started to show some signs of life and slowly lifted his long eyelashes; he wasn't hurt at all, he was just in shock. He quickly sat up and, with Rosette's help, managed to stand and get back on his horse, which had halted as soon as he sensed that his rider was no longer there.

They rode slowly to the pool, where they found the remainder of the hunting party. Rosette in a few words told Théodore what had happened.—He changed color several times during her recital, and throughout the rest of the ride he kept his horse close beside Isnabel's.

They rode slowly to the pool, where they found the rest of the hunting party. Rosette briefly told Théodore what had happened. He changed color several times during her story, and throughout the rest of the ride, he kept his horse close to Isnabel's.

They returned to the château betimes; the day that had begun so joyously, had a decidedly melancholy ending.

They returned to the château early; the day that had started so joyfully ended on a definitely sad note.

Rosette was in a meditative mood and D'Albert seemed as deeply engrossed in his reflections. The reader will soon learn what had given rise to them.

Rosette was in a calm, thoughtful state, and D'Albert appeared to be just as absorbed in his thoughts. The reader will soon understand what had prompted them.


VIII

No, my dear Silvio, I have not forgotten you; I am not one of those who go through life without a backward glance; my past follows me and encroaches upon my present, and almost upon my future; your friendship is one of the sunlit spots that stand out most clearly on the blue horizon of my later years; often, from the peak on which I stand, I turn to gaze upon it with a feeling of ineffable melancholy.

No, my dear Silvio, I haven't forgotten you; I’m not someone who goes through life without looking back; my past follows me and overlaps with my present, and nearly with my future; your friendship is one of the bright spots that stands out most clearly against the blue horizon of my later years; often, from the peak I’m on, I turn to look at it with a feeling of deep sadness.

Oh! what lovely weather it was!—how angelically pure we were!—Our feet hardly touched the ground, we had wings on our shoulders, as it were, our desires carried us away and the fair halo of youth around our foreheads trembled in the breeze of spring.

Oh! what beautiful weather it was!—how incredibly pure we were!—Our feet barely touched the ground, it felt like we had wings on our shoulders, our desires lifted us up and the lovely glow of youth around our heads fluttered in the spring breeze.

Do you remember the little island covered with poplars at the spot where the river forms a little arm?—To reach it we had to cross a long, very narrow plank that bent in the middle, with a strange sensation; an excellent bridge for goats and little used, in fact, except by them: it was a delightful spot.—Short, thick grass where the forget-me-not opened its pretty little blue twinkling eye, a path, as yellow as nankeen, that served as a belt for the green robe of the islet and encircled its waist, the constantly moving shadow of aspens and poplars, were not the least charms of that paradise;—there were great pieces of linen that the women stretched out to whiten in the dew;—one would have said they were square patches of snow.—And the little dark, sun-burned girl whose great wild eyes sparkled so brightly under her long locks, and who ran after the goats, threatening them with her osier switch when they were on the point of walking on the linen she was watching—do you remember her?—And the sulphur-colored butterflies, with their irregular, hesitating flight, and the kingfisher we tried so many times to catch, that had its nest in the clump of alders; and the banks sloping to the river, with the steps roughly hewn in the rock, with their posts and stakes, all green at the bottom and almost always closed by a hedge of plants and branches? How smooth and clear the water was! how the golden gravel glistened at the bottom! and how pleasant it was to sit on the bank and dabble our toes in the stream! The water-lily, with its golden flowers unfolding gracefully, seemed like green hairs floating on the gleaming back of some nymph in the bath.—The sky gazed at its reflection in that mirror with azure smiles and transparent rifts of pearl-gray of most bewitching beauty, and at every hour in the day there were turquoise blues, golden yellows, fleecy whites and flickering shades in inexhaustible variety.—How I loved those flocks of ducks with the emerald necks that sailed incessantly from bank to bank and caused an occasional wrinkle on that glassy surface!

Do you remember the little island covered with poplars where the river makes a small bend? To get there, we had to cross a long, narrow plank that bent in the middle, which felt really weird. It was a perfect bridge for goats and hardly used by anyone else; it was such a lovely spot. There was short, thick grass where the forget-me-nots opened their pretty little blue flowers, and a path, as yellow as fabric, that wrapped around the green island like a belt. The constantly moving shadows of the aspens and poplars were part of the charm of that paradise. There were big pieces of linen that the women laid out to bleach in the dew; they looked like square patches of snow. And what about the little dark, sun-kissed girl with big wild eyes sparkling beneath her long hair, chasing after the goats and threatening them with her willow switch when they got too close to the linen she was guarding—do you remember her? And the bright yellow butterflies, fluttering irregularly, and the kingfisher that we tried so many times to catch, nesting among the alders? The riverbanks sloped gently to the water, with steps roughly carved in the rock, and the posts and stakes at the bottom were covered in green and almost always blocked by a hedge of plants and branches. The water was so smooth and clear! The golden gravel sparkled on the bottom! It was so nice to sit by the bank and dip our toes in the stream! The water-lily, with its golden flowers unfolding gracefully, looked like green hair floating on the shiny back of some nymph taking a bath. The sky gazed at its reflection in that mirror of blue with charming smiles and transparent ripples of pearl-gray beauty, showing endless variations of turquoise blues, golden yellows, fluffy whites, and flickering shadows at every hour of the day. How I loved those flocks of ducks with emerald necks that constantly sailed from one bank to the other, creating little ripples on that glassy surface!

And how well adapted we were to be the figures in that landscape!—how attached we became to those sweet, restful scenes, and how easily we harmonized ourselves with them! Springtime without, youth within, the sun on the turf, a smile on the lips, snow-white blossoms on all the bushes, fair illusions blooming in our minds, a modest flush upon our cheeks and on the eglantine, poetry singing in our hearts, invisible birds humming among the trees, bright light, cooing doves, perfumes, a thousand confused murmurs, the beating of the heart, the water stirring a pebble, a wisp of grass or a thought springing up, a drop of water rolling down the side of a flower, a tear flowing from beneath an eyelid, a sigh of love, the rustling of a leaf;—what evenings we have passed there, walking slowly, so near the edge that we often had one foot in the water and the other on land!

And how well we fit into that landscape!—how attached we became to those beautiful, peaceful scenes, and how easily we blended in! Spring outside, youth inside, the sun on the grass, smiles on our lips, pure white blossoms on all the bushes, lovely daydreams blooming in our minds, a light blush on our cheeks and on the wild roses, poetry singing in our hearts, unseen birds humming among the trees, bright light, cooing doves, scents, a thousand mixed sounds, the heartbeat, the water moving a pebble, a blade of grass or a thought emerging, a drop of water rolling down a flower, a tear slipping from beneath an eyelid, a sigh of love, the rustling of a leaf;—what evenings we spent there, walking slowly, so close to the edge that we often had one foot in the water and the other on land!

Alas!—that lasted a very short time, in my case at least; for you, while acquiring the knowledge of a man, were able to retain the innocence of a child.—The seed of corruption that was within me developed very rapidly, and the gangrene pitilessly devoured all that was pure and saintlike about me. The only good that remained was my friendship for you.

Unfortunately, that didn't last long for me; you, on the other hand, gained adult knowledge while managing to keep the innocence of a child. The corruption inside me grew quickly, and it mercilessly consumed everything pure and good about me. The only thing that remained was my friendship for you.

I am accustomed to conceal nothing from you—neither acts nor thoughts. I have laid bare before you the most secret fibres of my heart; however strange, absurd, eccentric the movements of my mind, I must needs describe them to you; but, in truth, my sensations for some time past have been so strange that I hardly dare confess them to myself. I told you at some time that I was afraid that by dint of seeking the beautiful and straining every nerve to attain it, I should fall into the impossible or the horrible.—I have almost reached that point; when, then, shall I get clear of all these currents that cross and recross one another and drag me to right and left; when will the deck of my vessel cease to tremble under my feet and to be swept by the waves of every storm? where shall I find a haven in which I can cast anchor, and an immovable rock out of reach of the waves, whereon I can dry myself and wring the spray from my hair?

I’m used to hiding nothing from you—neither my actions nor my thoughts. I’ve revealed to you the deepest parts of my heart; no matter how strange, absurd, or eccentric my feelings may be, I have to share them with you. But honestly, my feelings have been so weird lately that I hardly dare admit them to myself. I once mentioned that I was worried that in my quest for beauty, I would end up in the impossible or the horrifying. I’ve almost reached that point; so when will I escape all these currents that pull me in different directions? When will the deck of my ship stop shaking beneath my feet and be free from the waves of every storm? Where can I find a safe place to anchor and a solid rock that’s out of reach of the waves, where I can dry off and squeeze the water from my hair?

You know how ardently I have sought physical beauty, what importance I attach to physical form, and what affection I have conceived for the visible world; it must be because I am too corrupt and too blasé to believe in moral beauty, and to pursue it with any constancy.—I have completely lost the power to distinguish between good and evil, and, by force of depravity, I have almost reverted to the ignorance of the savage and the child. In fact, nothing seems praiseworthy or blameworthy to me, and the most extraordinary actions surprise me but little. My conscience is a deaf mute. Adultery seems to me the most innocent thing in the world; I find it quite natural that a girl should prostitute her person; it seems to me that I would betray my friends without the slightest remorse, and I should not have the slightest scruple in kicking over a precipice people who annoyed me, if I were walking on the brink with them.—I could witness the most atrocious scenes with indifference, and there is something that is not unpleasant to me in the sufferings and woes of humanity.—I have the same sensation of acrimonious, bitter joy when some great disaster falls on the world, that one feels when one takes revenge for an old insult.

You know how passionately I've chased after physical beauty, how much I value appearance, and how much I care about the visible world; it must be because I'm too messed up and too blasé to believe in moral beauty and to pursue it consistently. I've completely lost the ability to tell right from wrong, and, due to my corruption, I've almost gone back to the ignorance of a savage or a child. Honestly, nothing seems really good or bad to me, and even the most extraordinary actions barely surprise me. My conscience is mute. Adultery appears to me as the most innocent thing in the world; I find it completely natural for a girl to sell her body. It seems like I would betray my friends without any guilt, and I wouldn't hesitate to push someone off a cliff if they annoyed me while I was walking along the edge with them. I could watch the most horrific scenes with indifference, and there's something oddly satisfying about the suffering and struggles of humanity. I feel the same bitter joy when a major disaster strikes the world, as when someone gets revenge for a past insult.

O world, what hast thou done to me that I should hate thee so? Who has so filled me with gall against thee? what did I expect from thee that I should bear thee such rancor for having deceived me? what high hope didst thou disappoint? what eaglet's wings didst thou clip?—What doors shouldst thou have opened that have remained closed, and which of us two has failed the other?

O world, what have you done to me that I should hate you so? Who has filled me with such bitterness against you? What did I expect from you that I should hold such resentment for deceiving me? What high hopes did you let down? What eaglet's wings did you clip? What doors should you have opened that stayed closed, and which of us has failed the other?

Nothing touches me, nothing moves me;—I no longer feel, when I hear the story of a heroic action, the sublime shudder that used to run over me from head to foot.—Indeed, it all seems to me a little foolish.—No accent is deep enough to tighten the relaxed fibres of my heart and make them vibrate:—I look upon the tears of my fellow-mortals with the same eye that I look upon the rain, unless they are of a particularly beautiful water and the light is reflected prettily in them and they are flowing down a lovely cheek.—Dumb animals are almost the only creatures for which I have a slight remnant of compassion. I would allow a peasant or a servant to be soundly whipped, but I could not stand by and see the same treatment inflicted on a horse or dog in my presence; and yet I am not evil-minded, I have never injured anybody on earth and I probably never shall; but that is due rather to my nonchalance and my sovereign contempt for all those people whom I do not like, which does not permit me to interest myself even to the extent of injuring them.—I abhor the whole world in bulk, and there are only one or two in the whole lot whom I deem worthy to be hated specially.—To hate a person is to be as much disturbed about him as if you loved him;—it is to set him apart, to distinguish him from the common herd; it is to be in a state of violent excitement because of him; it is to think of him by day and dream of him by night; it is to bite at your pillow and gnash your teeth as you think that he exists; what more do you do for any one you love? Would you take the same amount of trouble to please a mistress that you take to ruin an enemy?—I doubt it—in order to hate one person intensely, one must be in love with some other person. Every great hatred serves as a counterpoise to a great love: and whom could I hate, when I love nobody?

Nothing touches me, nothing moves me; I don’t feel that thrilling rush I used to feel when I hear about a heroic act. Honestly, it all seems a bit silly to me. No words are deep enough to tighten the relaxed fibers of my heart and make them resonate. I look at the tears of my fellow humans just like I look at the rain, unless the tears are particularly beautiful and the light reflects nicely in them as they flow down a lovely cheek. Dumb animals are almost the only beings that still evoke a little compassion from me. I could watch a peasant or a servant get whipped without much thought, but I couldn't stand to see the same done to a horse or dog right in front of me; yet I'm not a bad person—I’ve never hurt anyone, and I probably never will. That's more because of my indifference and my complete disdain for those I don’t like, which keeps me from even caring enough to harm them. I generally detest the whole world, and there are only a few people I think are worth hating specifically. To hate someone is to be as disturbed about them as if you loved them; it’s to single them out, to set them apart from everyone else; it’s to feel intensely about them; it’s to think of them during the day and dream of them at night; it’s to bite your pillow and gnash your teeth at the thought of their existence. What more do you do for someone you love? Would you put in as much effort to please a lover as you would to destroy an enemy? I doubt it. To hate someone intensely, you must be in love with someone else. Every deep hatred balances out a great love: and whom could I possibly hate when I love nobody?

My hatred is, like my love, a confused, general sentiment that seeks to apply itself to some object and cannot; I have within me a treasure of hatred and love which I don't know what to do with, and which weighs horribly upon me. If I can find no place to bestow one or the other or both of them, I shall burst and break apart, like a bag filled too full of money, which rips at the seams and spills its contents.—Oh! if I could detest some one, if one of the stupid men with whom I live would insult me in such a way as to make my old viper's blood boil in my frozen veins, and force me out of this dull drowsiness in which I am stagnating; if thou, old witch with the palsied head, wouldst bite me in the cheek with thy rat's teeth and infect me with thy venom and thy madness; if some one's death could be my life;—if the last heart-beat of an enemy writhing under my foot could send a delicious thrill through my hair, and the odor of his blood smell sweeter to my thirsty nostrils than the aroma of flowers, oh! how gladly would I renounce love, and how happy I would deem myself!

My hatred is, like my love, a mixed-up feeling that tries to find a target but can't; I have a stash of hatred and love inside me that I don’t know what to do with, and it weighs heavily on me. If I can’t find a way to release one or both of them, I’ll explode and fall apart, like a bag that’s too full of money, tearing at the seams and spilling everything out. Oh! If only I could truly hate someone, if one of the foolish men I live with would insult me in a way that would make my old anger boil in my frozen veins and pull me out of this dull stagnation; if you, old witch with the shaking head, would bite me on the cheek with your rat-like teeth and infect me with your poison and madness; if someone’s death could give me life;—if the last heartbeat of an enemy writhing beneath my foot could send a thrilling rush through my hair, and the smell of his blood could be sweeter to my thirsty nostrils than the scent of flowers, oh! how gladly I would give up love, and how happy I would feel!

Deadly embraces, tiger-bites, the hug of a boa-constrictor, an elephant's foot placed upon a breast that is crushed and flattened beneath it, the poisoned tail of the scorpion, the milky juice of the Euphorbia, the curved kris of the Javanese, blades that gleam at night and extinguish their gleam in blood—I call upon you now, it is you who shall replace for me the leafless roses, the moist kisses and the warm embrace of love!

Deadly hugs, tiger bites, the squeeze of a boa-constrictor, an elephant's foot pressing down on a chest until it’s crushed and flattened, the poisoned sting of a scorpion, the milky sap of the Euphorbia, the curved kris of the Javanese, blades that shine at night and dim their shine in blood—I call on you now, you who will take the place of the leafless roses, the wet kisses, and the warm embrace of love!

I love nothing, as I have said, but alas! I am afraid of loving something.—It would be a hundred thousand times better to hate than to have such a love!—I have found the type of beauty that I have so long dreamed of.—I have found the body of my phantom; I have seen it, it has spoken to me, I have touched its hand, it exists; it is not a chimera. I knew that I could not be mistaken and that my presentiments never lied.—Yes, Silvio, lam living beside the dream of my life;—my chamber is here, its chamber is there; I can see from here the curtain trembling at its window, and the light of its lamp. Its shadow has just passed across the curtain: in an hour we shall sup together.

I don't love anything, as I've said, but sadly! I'm scared of loving something. It would be a hundred thousand times better to hate than to feel this kind of love! I've finally found the beauty I've been dreaming of for so long. I've found the physical form of my ideal; I've seen it, it has spoken to me, I’ve touched its hand, it’s real; it’s not just an illusion. I knew I couldn't be wrong and that my instincts never deceived me. Yes, Silvio, I'm living next to the dream of my life; my room is here, and its room is there; I can see the curtain swaying at its window and the glow of its lamp. I just saw its shadow pass across the curtain: in an hour, we'll have dinner together.

Those lovely Turkish eyelashes, that clear, profound gaze, that warm hue of pale amber, that long glossy black hair, that nose, of proud and delicate shape, those joints and extremities, supple and slender after the manner of Palmegiani, the graceful curves and the pure oval contour that give such an air of aristocratic refinement to a face—all that I longed for and would have been overjoyed to find distributed among five or six persons, I have found united in a single person!

Those beautiful Turkish eyelashes, that clear, deep gaze, that warm shade of light amber, that long, glossy black hair, that nose with its proud and delicate shape, those joints and limbs, supple and slender like Palmegiani, the graceful curves and the pure oval shape that add an air of aristocratic elegance to a face—everything I longed for and would have been thrilled to find among five or six people, I have found all in one person!

The thing that I adore most fervently among all earthly things is a lovely hand.—If you could see the hand of my dream! such perfection! such dazzling whiteness! such soft skin! such penetrating moisture! the ends of the fingers so admirably tapered! the half-moon of the nails so clearly marked! such polish and such brilliant color! you would say they were the inner petals of a rose;—Anne of Austria's hands, so vaunted and famous, were no more than the hands of a turkey-keeper or scullery-maid compared with these.—And then what grace, what art in the slightest movements of the hand! how gracefully the little finger bends and stays a little apart from its tall brothers!—The thought of that hand drives me mad and makes my lips quiver and burn.—I close my eyes to avoid looking at it; but with its delicate fingers it seizes my eyelashes and raises the lids, causing countless visions of ivory and snow to pass before me.

The thing I love most passionately among all earthly things is a beautiful hand. If you could see the hand of my dreams! Such perfection! Such dazzling whiteness! Such soft skin! Such refreshing moisture! The tips of the fingers so perfectly shaped! The half-moon of the nails so clearly defined! Such polish and such vibrant color! You would say they were the inner petals of a rose; Anne of Austria's hands, so praised and famous, were nothing compared to these—no more than the hands of a turkey farmer or a maid. And then there's the grace, the art in even the slightest movements of the hand! How elegantly the little finger bends and stays slightly apart from its taller companions! The thought of that hand drives me wild and makes my lips tremble and burn. I close my eyes to avoid seeing it; but with its delicate fingers, it gently lifts my eyelashes and raises my eyelids, bringing countless visions of ivory and snow before me.

Ah! doubtless it is Satan's claw gloved in that satin skin; it is some mocking demon making sport of me; there is witchcraft in it.—It is too monstrously impossible.

Ah! It’s definitely Satan’s claw wrapped in that satin skin; it’s some mocking demon playing tricks on me; there’s witchcraft involved. —It’s just too ridiculously impossible.

That hand—I propose to go to Italy, to see the pictures of the great masters, to study, compare, draw, become a painter in short, in order to be able to reproduce it as it is, as I see it, as I feel it; it will perhaps serve the purpose of ridding me of this sort of obsession.

That hand—I plan to go to Italy to see the works of the great masters, to study, compare, draw, and become a painter, in order to be able to recreate it as it is, as I see it, as I feel it; it might help me get rid of this kind of obsession.

I longed for beauty; I did not know what I asked for.—It is like trying to look at the sun without eyelids, it is like trying to handle flames.—I suffer horribly.—To be unable to assimilate this perfection, to be unable to pass into it and to cause it to pass into me, to have no means of reproducing it and of making it feel!—When I see anything beautiful, I want to touch it with my whole self, everywhere and at the same time. I want to sing of it and paint it, to carve it and write of it, to be loved by it as I love it; I want what cannot be and never can be.

I craved beauty; I didn’t realize what I was asking for.—It’s like trying to stare at the sun without closing your eyes, like trying to handle fire.—I’m suffering deeply.—To be unable to absorb this perfection, to be unable to fully enter into it and have it enter into me, to have no way of recreating it and making it come alive!—When I see something beautiful, I want to embrace it with all of myself, everywhere and all at once. I want to sing about it and paint it, to carve it and write about it, to be loved by it as I love it; I desire what can’t be, and never will be.

Your letter made me ill—very ill—forgive me for saying it.—All the pure, tranquil happiness that you enjoy, the walks in the reddening woods,—the long conversations, so affectionate and tender, that end with a chaste kiss on the forehead; the serene, isolated life; the days that pass so quickly that night seems to come before its time, make the constant internal agitation in which I live seem even more tempestuous.—So you are to be married in two months; all the obstacles are removed, you are sure now of belonging to each other forever. Your present felicity is augmented by all the happiness in store for you. You are happy and you are certain of being happier soon.—What a destiny is yours!—Your beloved is beautiful, but what you have loved in her is not the mortal, palpable beauty, material beauty, but the invisible, immortal beauty, the beauty that does not grow old, the beauty of the soul.—She is full of charm and innocence; she loves you as such souls know how to love.—You never looked to see if the golden shade of her hair resembled the golden hair painted by Rubens or Giorgione; but it pleased you because it was her hair. I will wager, happy lover that you are, that you have no idea whether your mistress is of the Grecian or Asiatic type, English or Italian.—O Silvio! how rare are the hearts that are content with pure and simple love and desire neither a hermitage in the forest nor a garden on an island in Lago Maggiore.

Your letter made me sick—really sick—sorry for saying that. All the pure, calm happiness you have, the walks in the colorful woods—the long, affectionate, tender conversations that end with a sweet kiss on the forehead; the peaceful, solitary life; the days that go by so fast that night feels like it comes too soon, make the constant inner turmoil I live with feel even more chaotic. So, you're getting married in two months; all the obstacles are gone, and you're sure you'll belong to each other forever. Your current happiness is enhanced by all the joy that’s coming your way. You’re happy and know you’ll be even happier soon. What a fate you have! Your beloved is beautiful, but what you’ve loved in her isn’t just physical beauty; it’s the intangible, eternal beauty, the beauty that never ages, the beauty of the soul. She’s full of charm and innocence; she loves you the way such souls know how to love. You never bothered to see if the golden shade of her hair resembled the golden hair painted by Rubens or Giorgione; you liked it because it was hers. I bet, happy lover that you are, you have no idea if your mistress looks Grecian or Asian, English or Italian. Oh Silvio! How rare are the hearts that are satisfied with pure and simple love and don’t desire either a hut in the woods or a garden on an island in Lago Maggiore.

If I had the courage to tear myself away from here, I would go and pass a month with you; perhaps I should become purified in the air that you breathe, perhaps the shade of your avenues would bring a little coolness to my burning brow; but no, it is a paradise in which I must not set foot.—Hardly ought I to be allowed to gaze from afar, over the wall, at the two fair angels who are walking there, hand in hand, eyes fixed upon eyes. The devil can enter Eden only in the shape of a serpent, and, dear Adam, for all the happiness on earth, I would not be the serpent of your Eve.

If I had the guts to pull myself away from here, I would come and spend a month with you; maybe I would feel refreshed in the air you breathe, maybe the shade of your paths would cool my burning forehead a bit; but no, it’s a paradise I shouldn’t enter. I can hardly be allowed to look from a distance over the wall at the two lovely angels walking there, hand in hand, eyes locked on each other. The devil can only enter Eden as a serpent, and, dear Adam, for all the happiness in the world, I wouldn’t want to be the serpent to your Eve.

What frightful upheaval has taken place in my soul of late! who has transformed my blood and changed it to venom? O monstrous thought, that puttest forth thy pale green twigs and umbels of hemlock in the glacial shadow of my heart, what poisoned wind deposited there the seed from which thou didst spring? This, then, was what was in store for me, this is the end of all the roads that I so desperately attempted!—O fate, how thou dost mock at me!—All those upward flights of the eagle toward the sun, those pure flames aspiring to reach the sky, that divine melancholy, that profound, restrained passion, that worship of beauty, that refined and curious fancy, that unquenchable and ever-rising flood from the interior fountain, that ecstasy borne upon wings always spread, that reverie blooming brighter than the hawthorn in May—all the poesy of my youth, all those beautiful and rare gifts were destined to serve no other purpose than to place me beneath the lowest of mankind.

What a terrifying upheaval has occurred in my soul recently! Who has turned my blood into poison? Oh monstrous thought, that brings forth your pale green branches and clusters of hemlock in the icy shadow of my heart, what poisoned wind planted the seed from which you grew? So this is what was in store for me, this is the end of all the paths I desperately tried to take! — Oh fate, how you mock me! — All those soaring flights of the eagle towards the sun, those pure flames striving to touch the sky, that divine sadness, that deep, restrained passion, that worship of beauty, that refined and curious imagination, that unquenchable and ever-rising flood from the inner wellspring, that ecstasy carried on wings always spread, that daydream blooming brighter than hawthorn in May — all the poetry of my youth, all those beautiful and rare gifts were meant for no other purpose than to place me beneath the lowest of humanity.

I longed to love.—I went about like a madman, calling and invoking love;—I writhed in frenzy because of my feeling of helplessness; I set my blood on fire, I dragged my body about in the gutters of debauchery;—I strained to my arid heart until I almost stifled her, a woman, young and beautiful, who loved me.—I ran after the passion that avoided me. I prostituted myself, and I acted like a virgin who should venture into an evil place, hoping to find a lover among those whom depravity led thither, instead of waiting patiently, in dignified, silent retirement, until the angel whom God has set aside for me should appear in a radiant penumbra, a heavenly flower in her hand. All these years that I have wasted in puerile agitation, in running hither and thither, in seeking to force nature and time, I should have passed in silence and meditation, in trying to make myself worthy to be loved;—that would have been wisely done;—but I had scales over my eyes and I marched straight to the precipice. I already have one foot suspended over the void, and I believe that I shall soon lift the other. It is useless for me to resist, I feel that I must roll to the bottom of this new abyss that has opened within me.

I yearned for love. I wandered around like a madman, calling for it, craving it. I was consumed by frustration from feeling so powerless. I ignited my passions and dragged myself through the depths of debauchery. I pushed my heart to its limits until I nearly suffocated a woman—young and beautiful—who loved me. I chased after a passion that eluded me. I degraded myself and acted like a naive person venturing into a bad scene, hoping to find a partner among those lured there by vice, instead of waiting gracefully, in quiet solitude, for the angel God had set aside for me to appear, a heavenly flower in her hand. All those years I wasted in childish turmoil, running around and trying to rush nature and time, I should have spent in silence and reflection, working to make myself deserving of love—that would have been the wise choice. But I was blind to it, marching straight toward disaster. I already have one foot hanging over the edge, and I believe I’ll soon lift the other. It’s pointless to resist; I feel like I have to fall into this new abyss that has opened up inside me.

Yes, it was thus that I imagined love. I feel now what I had dreamed.—Yes, there are the delightful yet terrible sleepless nights when the roses were thistles and the thistles roses; there are the sweet misery and the miserable joy, the ineffable trouble that encompasses you in a golden cloud and makes objects waver before your eyes as drunkenness does, the ringing in the ears in which you always hear the last syllable of the loved one's name, the pallor, the flushes, the sudden shivering, the burning and freezing perspiration;—all those are there; the poets do not lie.

Yes, that’s how I imagined love. I now feel what I once dreamed of. —Yes, there are those wonderful yet awful sleepless nights when roses felt like thorns and thorns seemed like roses; there’s the sweet misery and the miserable joy, the indescribable turmoil that wraps around you in a golden haze, making things shimmer in front of your eyes like drunkenness does, the ringing in your ears where you always hear the last syllable of your loved one's name, the paleness, the flushes, the sudden shivers, the burning and freezing sweat;—all of that is real; the poets aren’t lying.

When I am about to enter the salon where we usually meet, my heart beats so violently that you can see it through my clothes and I am obliged to hold it back with both hands for fear it will escape me.—If I see my dream at the end of a path and in the park, the distance vanishes at once and I have no idea what becomes of the road: it must be that the devil takes me or that I have wings.—Nothing can distract my thoughts: if I read, her image comes between the book and my eyes;—I mount my horse, I gallop over the country, and it always seems to me that I feel its long hair mingling with mine in the wind, hear its hurried respiration, and feel its warm breath upon my cheek. The image possesses me and follows me everywhere, and I never see it more clearly than when it is not before my eyes.

When I'm about to walk into the place where we usually meet, my heart races so intensely that you can see it through my clothes, and I have to hold it down with both hands for fear it might burst out. —If I catch a glimpse of my dream at the end of a path or in the park, the distance disappears instantly, and I lose track of the road: it must be that the devil is taking me or that I've grown wings. —Nothing can pull my thoughts away: if I read, her image gets between the book and my eyes; —I get on my horse, gallop through the countryside, and it always feels like I can sense its long hair mixing with mine in the wind, hear its quick breaths, and feel its warm breath on my cheek. The image consumes me and follows me everywhere, and I never see it more clearly than when it's not in front of me.

You pitied me for not being in love—pity me now because I am in love; and above all because I love what I love. What a misfortune, what a crushing blow upon my already blasted life!—what an insensate, guilty, hateful passion has taken possession of me!—It is a shameful thing for which I shall never cease to blush. It is the most deplorable of all my aberrations, I cannot imagine it, I cannot understand it, everything within me is in confusion and bewilderment; I have no idea who I am nor who others are, I doubt whether I am a man or a woman, I have a horror of myself, I feel strange, inexplicable impulses, and there are moments when it seems to me that my reason is going, and when the idea of my existence abandons me altogether. For a long time I have been unable to believe in anything; I have listened to myself and watched myself closely. I have tried to disentangle the skein that has become entangled in my soul. At last, through all the veils in which it was enveloped, I have discovered the ghastly truth—Silvio, I love—Oh! no, I can never tell you—I love a man!

You felt sorry for me because I wasn't in love—feel sorry for me now because I am in love; and most of all because I love what I love. What a tragedy, what a devastating blow to my already shattered life!—what a reckless, guilty, loathsome passion has taken hold of me!—It's a shameful thing that will always make me blush. It's the worst of all my mistakes, I can't comprehend it, I can't grasp it; everything inside me is in chaos and confusion. I don't know who I am or who others are, I even question if I'm a man or a woman, I loathe myself, I feel strange, inexplicable urges, and there are times when it feels like I'm losing my mind, and when the idea of my existence completely leaves me. For a long time, I couldn't believe in anything; I've listened to myself and observed myself closely. I've tried to untangle the mess that's become knotted in my soul. Finally, through all the layers it was wrapped in, I have uncovered the horrifying truth—Silvio, I love—Oh! no, I can never tell you—I love a man!


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!